image
The Activist

The Activist

By Cool in 15 May 2015 | 08:08
share
Cool Val

Cool Val

Staff
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Loyal Writer
Posts: 3735
Member since: 17 Jun 2013




The Activist by Rapmike

All rights reserved.
© Osemekeh Ugochukwu Micheal.
This work is property of rapmike and is not to be reproduced in any form without the permission of the owner, as it is protected by the copyright law of the Federal Republic of Nigeria.


Prologue



He walked fast, trying to evade the piercing darkness that was midnight. He had been with the DPO of Moro all evening, listening as the man explained times without number why Kareem won't be released or freed. Kareem, known as Lightening, was the most feared cultist in OAU campus. A seasoned killer, his various accomplishments included the murder of the electoral chairman of Osun state or rather The State of Osun and the governorship candidate for NCP in Osun State. The Candidate, Chief Omisore, was known to be a seasoned and no-nonesense accountant who decided to get his hands dirty in Osun state politics. The Ruling Party, RSF, knew that he would win in a landslide victory and employed the cheapest, yet most reliable person to kill him; Kareem. His death caused an outrage in the whole of Osun State, which had led to his arrest. To capture him was tough though, Andrew had to personally take him captive, after he took care of the 'babalawo in charge of him, use some brave police officers to attack his hideout or better put 'fortress' and then beat him in physical combat. That's why he needed those assurances.
15 May 2015 | 08:08
0 Likes
 
 
Episode 1 ] Yet such assurances did not totally get rid of the anxiety in Andrew's heart. After all, this is the Nigerian Police Force, which is malleable under the right circumstances. He suspected that Kareem was well-connected and will soon burst out of prison, that is if he is not even released by the same DPO. The man called Kareem sent jitters to any student who knew or had perceived his name. 7ft tall,dark and muscular, Kareem was the son of higly successful parents,his dad a minister of technology in the Fourth Republic and his mother, a senior lecturer in Harvard University, a position even high for the British locals. He, however was a complete anti-thesis to his parents. His first act was to murder them in cold blood, then joining the Ravens almost immediately. He rose up the ranks and in no time took the Ravens to the pinnacle of cultism in Ife and beyond, killing people in the process. By the time he was leader, the Ravens were virtually untouchable on campus, always retaliating any offence committed against them. But someone had to stand against them and Andrew was the candidate. He had self-imposed himself as the biggest opposition to the Ravens. He decided on this as far back as when he was admitted into the varsity, incidentally at the same time with Kareem himself. Both of them watched as Old Soldier, another notorious cultist killed Gbade, their classmate and Andrew's friend because of some dues. He choked the poor dude to death before smashing his head against the wall of their department. It was a gruesome murder and the sheer impudent nature of it was what drove Andrew against cultism. Unfortunately, it also drove Kareem towards the phenomenon, as he brought himself under the tutelage of Old Soldier before murdering his tutor in similar fashion. His train of thoughts were cut by the sight of a middle aged man, who did one of the most ridiculous deeds by wearing sun glasses at this time. The man stood in front of Diganga hotel, looking lost. "Please where is Fine Touch Hostel? I was told it was around here." Andrew looked at him in surprise. The man was quite some distance away from the hostel and his shabby clothes suggested that he did not belong to the class of people he knew frequent the hostel. Andrew himself was off course, finding himself drifting away from the safety of campus and out on the expressway. What brought him so faraway, he could not fathom. He kindly directed the man to the location of the hostel and walked back towards campus, the man following him. Andrew's mind flew back to his train of memories, currently selecting the one that concerned his dad. His father, Wale Martins was a young medical doctor who had lived happily with his wife and two kids until Andrew entered the University and join various anti-cult groups, hunting down cultists all over the place and slowing bringing some sanity to the campus. His dad feared for him and had warned Andrew severally times to desist from his activities, an advice Andrew ignored blindly. The last time they spoke, it almost resulted to a fist-cuff, with his dad disowning him and he refusing to return home in over a year. This casted a shadow on his life and he wondered if he could ever get it right with his dad again. To be continued [hr] [color=maroon]LINKS TO AVAILABLE EPISODES[/color] episode 2 epsode 3 epsode 4 epsode 5 epsode 6 epsode 7episode 7 epsode 8 epsode 9 epsode 10 epsode 11 epsode 12 epsode 13 epsode 14 epsode 15 epsode 16&17 epsode 18 epsode 19 epsode 20 epsode 21 episode 22 episode 23 epsode 24 epsode 25 epsode 26 episode 27 episode 28 epsode 29 epsode 30 epsode 31 epsode 32 epsode 33 epsode 34 epsode 35 epsode 36 epsode 37 epsode 38 epsode 39 epsode 40 episode 41 epsode 42 epsode 43 epsode 44 epsode 45 epsode 46 epsode 47 last episode
15 May 2015 | 08:10
0 Likes
Wow!.. Abeg no use real name o... Another nice story for @Rap_mike again.. Make people come join...first roll occupied.. By....
15 May 2015 | 08:29
0 Likes
Woooow.... Abeg @khola46 cum do ur tin.
15 May 2015 | 09:26
0 Likes
Viz one is qoinq 2 be Intrestinq/Excellent......can't wait...... Next plz
15 May 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
Nyc start
15 May 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
@VibratingWind Lol.....Thanks @Tenniebenson @Anitcham @Stephanie @Mray @Rhennyjay @Delight @GeeAdore @Lollybabe1 @Olami @Promzy @Gracy @Tracy @Nazababy @Hameyeenat @Tonia @Mohjisolah @InemLove @Doublewealth @Japhola @Azeeco @Mhzzrblayse @Adesewa200 @Kniphemi @Babe4biola @Dhemilade1 @Jencute @Jenny @Justify @Prince @Frank @Charlywizzy @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Kuks @JohnUdo @Kaysmart22 @Olamy4fun @Oyefestus @Olaking3 @Odunboy @Sandy @Henry @Bsam @Segxy34 @Escaysegzy @Ibrams
15 May 2015 | 10:50
0 Likes
Tenk God nobody take my seat dis tyme around(i mean front roll seat
15 May 2015 | 10:58
0 Likes
@Dabcy @Sandy @Journalist @JohnUdo @T-DAK @Blakstudd @Kpumpy @Tofag @DonMikie @Besty @Valking @Oluwadammy @Harddy @Adewunmi @Simzy @Portable @Escaysegzy @Temmymofrosh @Toba @Pweety @Cherryserah @Finestberyl @Ibrams @Kingsbest @Flames @Sylvia @SexyNikky1994 @Sexywizzy @Emmy @Vanephy @Kholade @Sandra @Otunla @Babe4biola @Cassanova @others.......(sorry if I couldn't remember your name.....Names are just too much....I'm Sorry....)
15 May 2015 | 10:58
0 Likes
Ĩ don land jare.. Oyaa onto d next one
15 May 2015 | 11:06
0 Likes
oh boi....tanks for callup @khola46.... nice start bro
15 May 2015 | 12:22
0 Likes
Hmmmm... Interesting!
15 May 2015 | 12:26
0 Likes
Hahahahahaha, @Khola dis thing don take small small b ur wrk oo, u no get assistant sef? Anyways, tnx 4 inviting me. Pls every body sit accordingly. My seat belt on, let's go der
15 May 2015 | 12:29
0 Likes
I dey here @khola46 thanx 4 . . . . . . . . . . lolz am grateful
15 May 2015 | 12:29
0 Likes
Alrite man i don show,dis story go make sence oo
15 May 2015 | 12:57
0 Likes
Boda khola no worry I voluntarily and willingly donate myself as the assistant. Thanks for calling
15 May 2015 | 12:59
0 Likes
Its well andrew, thanks khola
15 May 2015 | 13:34
0 Likes
Nice start but please don't use real school names and state
15 May 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
@khola thnkx swithee i don land here gbam. Nyc start continue.
15 May 2015 | 15:00
0 Likes
@khola thank u..
15 May 2015 | 17:24
0 Likes
*Clear road*!!!! @Portable oya rewind wetin u talk.. Cos i don take d sit already... @Babe4biola wat did u jez call my hubby???? U wan dey chop ur 4rnd eyes? This is gonna be a very intresting Crime story!!!!! I'm loving it...
15 May 2015 | 18:03
0 Likes
@Khola46, tankz 4 d invitatin... THE ACTIVIST This gonna b intreastin
15 May 2015 | 20:43
0 Likes
Abeg make una clear road make @olami my queen sit at dy front.
15 May 2015 | 21:25
0 Likes
Khola d khola, i greet u
15 May 2015 | 23:35
0 Likes
Nyce shot.....u gat maot.its an interesting story buddy
16 May 2015 | 03:42
0 Likes
Episode 2 His eyes caught the sight of the man again, now that he was very close to the school gate. Why was the man following him? He decided to find out why. He turned around and faced the man. "How can I help you again, sir?" He asked in plain anger. "Is that how you ask questions from your elders, young man?" He replied with the usual antagonistic nature of older citizens of the nature when questioned by younger chaps. "Sir, it does not answer my question. Why are you following me? I directed you to your destination and you....." Gbam! He felt a sharp sudden pain before he went into the darkened blackness known as unconsciousness. "Nice work, Razor." The old man spoke, removing the shades. "Carry him away, let's meet at the meeting place." It was Kareem. When he came to, he noticed the fire dancing in a cleared part of the forest. As his head cleared from the fog that was blinding his reasoning faculties, he saw figures moving around the fire, dancing to the beats of locally made drums. The nature of the attires they wore, coupled with some sharp cutlasses hooked to the ground told him something. He was in a cult meeting. He tried moving, but as he expected, he was restrained tightly by ropes, binding him like a mad man expected to run once he is a bit loosed. He also noticed the bruises all around him and concluded that he must have been beaten to be here. He was still lost on what happened when the guys stopped dancing and the music stopped. Kareem emerged from the shadows, which forced the area to even more silence. Now the fire stopped dancing and stood still, like it also understood who was present. Kareem whistled a bit loudly, then started moving towards the guys dancing in the fire, inspecting them one by one. He then smiled, clapping his hands as they seemingly passed his inspection. From no where, other guys started to emerge, causing some sort of jubilation among the inspected guys. Kareem carried a smug smile at him, the moon's light causing him to have a better view of Kareem. Andrew's eyes widened on spotting the sun glasses, as memories started to flood his mind. He remembered the man with the glasses, was that Kareem? He remembered the conversation they had and realised how he was captured. He had no choice than to nod to Kareem's expert method of handling his situation. He knew that Kareem disguised as such a man so as to make Andrew bring his guard down. He again, tried to release himself but it proved abortive. ]Kareem soon raised his hand, ending all the jubilation. He looked sternly at Andrew. "Thunder, bring the prisoner here." Andrew was suddenly carried away like a sack of raw food and placed in front of Kareem by Thunder. Once he was dropped, he stole a quick glance at who was Thunder and almost shouted out of surprise. Thunder was his close friend on campus and his fierce supporter. Together they arrested and imprisoned a lot of cult members and he was close to Andrew. They both were a tag team and Andrew could not believe that He was a cult member, not to talk of the Ravens. "This guy, Kareem's voice brought him to the current situation. This guy thinks he can outsmart me by arranging my arrest." " He even get the liver to come my area, my capital, come arrest me. A mi, Kareem aka Lightening, Lightening whose blade sharp pass Raikiri, who fast pass any blade for this earth, omo lo mo, Omo to score ju Ronaldo ati Messi. You think you can arrest me?" He slapped Andrew. He motioned the inspected guys. "Come and see this fool." They walked forward, cautiously as Andrew deduced them to be recruits. "Carry this fool away, Thunder." Andrew was soon hurled away by Thunder, wallowing at the disappointment of been betrayed by Kunle Falade, now known as Thunder and the DPO. "We will deal with him later." Kareem declared. Thunder watch him. Kareem then went ahead to discuss other topics for the day. They had a politician to kill, while a girl seems to have pissed off Senegal, one of the old members with a slashed ear, so they planned towards her rape. Despite the injured state he was, Andrew was planning his escape. He managed to steal a knife from the rear pocket of Thunder without the latter knowing and now planned to wait for his chance to make a run for it. With Andrew seemingly bound, the meeting was flowing with ease. The members of the Ravens talked, argued and sang their cult songs. It was not long before a girl was dragged to their presence. Andrew quickly identified her as Biola, a second year student of Chemical Engineering of the school. He watched as one of the new members called Scorpion accused her of insulting him in public and slapping him. This caused an outrage among them, scaring the girl. He remembered her boyfriend, Ovie himself was the Capone of a rival cult group, the Red Axes. He watched as one of them almost slapped her, only to have his hand held by Kareem himself. "E be like say you wan slap am back, abi? Matches, where you get this pikin from?" Matches, a lanky dude with dangerous, red eyes like one who was perpetually under the influence of alcohol, spoke up. "Oga, no mind jare, he no sabi code. Hey!" He motioned the lad, "Come here!" The young man 'bounced' confidently to his side but soon had his confidence snuffed off with a 'choke-punch' by Matches. Default mode restored. Kareem raised his hand up, commanding another bolt of silence. He then asked each of them to look at him. "This is how we deal with people who insult us. Matches show them!" Matches moved as quick as he could, forced the poor girl to the ground, stripping her naked before he started teasing her body, in readiness for entry. Everyone was enjoying the show, even Thunder. Andrew watched on until he was sure that Thunder was completed occupied with the 'rape show', then he dropped the ropes and quietly crept away,before he started running. To be continued
16 May 2015 | 03:51
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmm u mean ur frnd wer dey follow fiqht aqainst cultism is one of them.........people wer dey claim holy holy na dem dey worst pass(hypocrite)......... Nex plz
16 May 2015 | 05:10
0 Likes
Chaii! nice one frm andrew the prison breaker. thunder let thunder fire u there u be judas oo
16 May 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
Such is lyf,nobody is gud 2 relied on except God Almighty
16 May 2015 | 06:00
0 Likes
No human being is to be trusted cos they wont think twice in betraying you
16 May 2015 | 06:13
0 Likes
Hmmm,interesting
16 May 2015 | 06:20
0 Likes
Andrew na the actor here....lol Thunder the fonda....doing two at a time... Interesting
16 May 2015 | 06:36
0 Likes
Trust no one
16 May 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Pls am still lookin 4 my sit here. Anyway continue,nice work.
16 May 2015 | 10:09
0 Likes
Interesting @Khola tanx, I'm here.
16 May 2015 | 11:12
0 Likes
If them no invite me I go summon my self abracadabra.......@Jclash...... I done land this story done dey make brain oooo......na Jclash dey yarn lol
16 May 2015 | 11:17
0 Likes
hmmm... nice one.... Tankz khola46.... I wan yarn wit u sef.....
16 May 2015 | 12:23
0 Likes
@khola, tnx
16 May 2015 | 14:36
0 Likes
at long last me don reach dis territory,abeg wo fit help me mk i sidon for him lap....preferable omo see hw him frnd betray am,eyaah i pity dat gal wey dey wan rape her the trauma will kip huntin her...
16 May 2015 | 15:11
0 Likes
Oya na i don land, coolval no wait again bcos i don dey ground. Let the story begin...
16 May 2015 | 15:51
0 Likes
Hmmm u beta run b4 they notice oo
16 May 2015 | 16:12
0 Likes
Na wa ooo.. My prayer has alwyz been.. "God let me be extremely ugly in d presence of d bad eggs of d campus (cultist)" i fear dem! Alwyz wanting 2 av all dey want by all means... Even ur blood brother could betray u..nt 2 mention a 4rnd..
16 May 2015 | 18:44
0 Likes
@wind ur head dey dere..
17 May 2015 | 03:09
0 Likes
Episode 3 Everyone was still enjoying the 'pleasures' of Biola when Kareem turned back and saw that Andrew had escaped. "Haa! Haaa!! Thunder, ni bo ni eran ? Where is my prey? Where is he?" Kareem shouted, diverting everyone's attention towards Thunder and the cut ropes. "Matches! Gather those 'freshers' around now. We have an animal to catch!" Cutlasses started flying in the air, as various cult members lifted their weapons and started moving. "And you!" He pointed to Thunder. "If you like allow her to escape!" Andrew heard the shout and knew that trouble was coming to meet him at open range, and right now he was not in any shape to take such attack. His adrenaline shot up, forcing him to move a tad faster, despite the huge amount of pain running through his system. The owl was circling around its prey this night. ]He had hardly made more distance when a snake suddenly fell on him, forcing him to shake it off. That slight movement gave him away. Soon enough bullets started to rain across the ground, mostly missing their target due to the inexperience of the recruits. Kareem and Matches walked behind them,warning them against hitting each other. Andrew went on all fours, knowing that if he stood up or dared to raise his head a bit higher, he will be dead. Kareem soon motioned the boys to stop wasting their bullets and told them to spread. The moon's light, previously available was been shielded by the clouds, leaving them to the mercy of torch-lights and their untrained eyes. Andrew crawled his way forward, hoping that the light will not come forth. Alas, it was not to be so! Andrew, seeing that the moon's light would not be denied its brightness, quickly crawled to the back of a mango tree and set himself against it. The moon's light came out, revealing the glory of a full moon. Kareem was in no mood to admire the moon, and now separated the group into two, Matches taking one set to the other side of the bush while he moved forward. As they moved closer to Andrew's location, he being trapped by his posture, they encountered something odd. One of the recruits shouted in pain, clearly warning others about the presence of danger. Soon enough other shouts were heard and even Kareem had to retreat back. They were in a den of snakes! The ruckus gave Andrew the encouragement to move forward, making most of the moon light crawling. As his pains were down in notches, his speed increasing, putting more distance between Kareem and him. ]Kareem was in the midst of fighting the snakes off when he saw him. A figure crawling away, his shadow dancing in the approaching rain. It was about to fall. Kareem surged through the snake pit, crushing any unfortunate snake with impure energy. Impure energy from the wailing walls of hell. Impure energy from anger. The anger directed towards one person and one person only, Andrew. Andrew turned back and saw Kareem moving with worrying increasing pace. He also noticed that the brave ones among the recruits had damned the snakes and moved with him. Andrew understanding the times, then stood up and started running. The sight of Andrew running got Kareem's blood boiling beyond evaporation level. He thought of running after him, but then stopped moving and instructed his men to open fire. So once again, bullets started to rain across the ground, even as Andrew was nearing the Faculty of Health Sciences. To be continued
17 May 2015 | 04:56
0 Likes
Hmmm hope andrew wil excape.
17 May 2015 | 05:32
0 Likes
finally here
17 May 2015 | 05:32
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson come make i lap you for that front seat
17 May 2015 | 05:34
0 Likes
Actor no dey die... Andrew go escape but weytin go do thunder...lol
17 May 2015 | 05:56
0 Likes
Pls Andrew should b save
17 May 2015 | 05:56
0 Likes
@tennie u knw cnt do dat i jst compensiate him. Andrew will b save bt jst dnt tink abt ur frnd such is lyf
17 May 2015 | 06:14
0 Likes
@doozle make u knw lap my frnd o choose another person ni
17 May 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
May God help him
17 May 2015 | 06:37
0 Likes
hey andrew....i go church today dey pray for u ooooo,wish u a succesful escape
17 May 2015 | 08:09
0 Likes
waitin for d next,may lord help u
17 May 2015 | 08:14
0 Likes
God will help u Andrew
17 May 2015 | 08:48
0 Likes
weldone next pls.....
17 May 2015 | 09:39
0 Likes
hmmmm.. Next plz
17 May 2015 | 09:59
0 Likes
Uhmmm... Actor no dey die 4 film..but ishan lo pa bruce-lee... @Babe4biola i trust u... @Mhzzrblayse u want 2 lap me? Uhmm.. I dey fear 4 u o
17 May 2015 | 10:01
0 Likes
ACTION STORY... INTERESTING.....
17 May 2015 | 11:19
0 Likes
no cause for alarm @Tenniebenson
17 May 2015 | 14:56
0 Likes
Viz is Breathtakinq............ Nex pleee
17 May 2015 | 16:02
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmm Andrew u need a saviour or saviours right away. Me no say real actor no dey die sha
17 May 2015 | 16:43
0 Likes
NEXT
17 May 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
Episode 4 The sight of the building gave Andrew a lift, as he increased his pace. However, just as he thought he was going to make it alive, disaster struck. Matches, who had gone on his own separate way suddenly appeared on the view that Andrew beheld, immediately firing a shot at his leg. "Ah!" He shouted as more cult members came to the view. His wonderful 'vision' was now turning into a nightmare. "Where you wan run go before? Stand up Mr Man!" Matches shouted with a lot of aggression, obviously obtained from been a street thug. Andrew laid on the floor, hope lost and fighting spirit utterly gone. He knew this was the end, because Kareem will surely kill him immediately. A surgical knife suddenly came in view, shooting his curiosity up. Andrew wondered which careless medical student could have done this. A brilliant, crazy idea came in his head. ]He silently took the knife, somehow escaping Matches attention as he kept ranting. He now slid the knife and his hand under the body and pretended that he had fainted. Kareem caught up with Matches and co, grinning to himself. He thought Matches had killed him off. "Matches, carry am make I use am send message." Kareem ordered in a gale mood. Sending message meant cutting all the person's body parts with an axe and distributing it all over campus, a note accompanying each piece or body part. As Matches lifted Andrew up, the almost dying man quickly offered two decisive stabs at Matches body and a glancing strike at Kareem, all before he was fatally shot by a recruit. Poor Matches bled to death by the cut into his neck, while Andrew slowly remembered everyone, his soon-to-be disappointed parents and Tade, his younger brother of five years, before he departed this world. It was 10.00am. A red Toyota Car was stuck in traffic along the expressway between Ibadan and Ilesha. In the car was a hopefully young fresher, aiming to succeed in his future school. His name is Tade. Tade, an eighteen year old male student, was tall and lanky for his age. His dressing was more expressive than expected, considering he was going to study Law at the more conservative Obafemi Awolowo University in Ile-Ife, Osun state. His mind, bored stiff by the traffic issue drifted between his current location and his home. His home was more like a house than a 'home' to him. His parents were not in talking terms at home. They may not be fighting every minute, but their behaviour around him was enough evidence that a cold war existed between them. They put on a facade outside, obviously to avoid prying eyes and running mouths, but they created an unhappy and slightly distrustful lad. ]He took his mind off the his parents troubles and focused on his driver, Salisu. Anytime he remembered the driver, he smiles. The young man behind the wheels has not been opportune to be in a primary school not to talk of a university. His parents were a dead mum and a too-drunk-to-be concerned father. At the age of four, his uncle took him away from the stench of alcohol and straight to the smell of dust, as he worked like a slave for his uncle as soon as he reached the age to differentiate right from wrong. He was so mal treated that he ran away once he was twelve and entered the streets, working as a bus conductor. It was in prison that Wale saw the young boy of sixteen years with a criminal record and took him in. He got him trained in driving and since Salisu knew the parts of the South West like the tribal marks on his cheeks- the only gift from home, Wale entrusted him with driving everyone around. Salisu on his part, was always the obedient servant never betraying his benefactor, something he transferred to Tade. The traffic had cleared up and Salisu drove quickly, carefully overtaking cars and even a petrol tanker; something that caused panic to Tade. The student was about cautioning Salisu when he reduced the speed of the driving by himself. ]OAU was in view, some metres besides them. The beauty was not immediately apparent to them, but when they drove towards the gate, the sight improved. The gates were rather short, but the face of the statute of Oduduwa was molded on the wall of the gates, with the said walls dividing the traffic going in and those going out. As with all 'important days' like this, a slow traffic build-up was present. Their sight-seeing was halted by the security officer who asked Salisu for his particulars, using his face in a bid to scare him. It failed woefully. After his particulars were cleared, the security officer then proceeded to 'obtain' Salisu. "You see, my son." He started, "I have been here for some time without any food or water." He then used a minute to reel out the inadequacies of the government of the day. "Abeg find something for me." He concluded. Salisu looked a bit surprised and calmly told him that he was also in a bad situation financially, so he could not help him. The old man refuse to budge. "My son, is that how you lie to your parents?" At the sound of the word 'parents', Salisu got inflamed with anger, spilling out expletives and insults on the man. Tade watched with interest as they dragged it on. "If you don't give me anything, you won't leave here!" The man threatened. Already other cars were hooting but Salisu just turned the engine off. Tade knew this was likely to be a long wait, considering that the old man had pressed a wrong button on Salisu. To be continued
18 May 2015 | 02:20
0 Likes
Lol....... That security must be a genius in terms of collecting bribe..... He wouldn't let them leave until he got what he wanted...chaiii...9ja people no deh carry last..... Uhmmmm...So, Andrew finaly died...so sad...he even doesn't died all alone...he took Matches all along...how I wish it was Thunder that is in Matches shoe...
18 May 2015 | 03:22
0 Likes
Hmmmmm naija police......... Datz how they behave........ They dnt wanna knw if u're financially buoyant or nt....... Tade shld free the man one white nah(€50).......... Nex pleeee
18 May 2015 | 03:24
0 Likes
So sad, Andrew is dead, I just hope Tade will take up the case. Next pls...
18 May 2015 | 03:38
0 Likes
hmmm that security man mean busines ooo
18 May 2015 | 05:02
0 Likes
andrew dead watt.....and abeg look at dis yeye security bcox dem no find am smtin he wan use force collect am
18 May 2015 | 07:29
0 Likes
Dis security man don mad? Na by force 2 gv u money? 9ja sef
18 May 2015 | 12:02
0 Likes
Now that Andrew is dead, Tade is the actor.
18 May 2015 | 13:15
0 Likes
I'm sure that man would have applied for police before but rejected....
18 May 2015 | 16:23
0 Likes
Keep it rolling bro.
18 May 2015 | 18:25
0 Likes
R.I.P andrew See this security man o....he has press the wrong button indeed... Saying he wouldn't let them pass unless he's given money....he must be a drunker
18 May 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
U guyz really need 2 stop accusing all police officers... Dey re not d same.. Moreso datz jez a security guard... Too bad Andrew is dead... Wasted years
18 May 2015 | 20:16
0 Likes
Episode 5 When it seemed like there will be a long wait, a senior officer showed up. "Dada, what are you doing there?" As soon as Salisu saw him, he moved to protest but the man continued his talk. "See, before I open my eyes, allow them to pass." "Don't you know that people are waiting at the back? And if you try what you did just now, I will make sure that you will not be here the next day, do you understand?" Dada nodded and grudgingly left Salisu alone, much to the relief of Tade. They drove into the university, much in a procession-like manner. Salisu soon got to the roundabout and after they went past the structure Salisu increased the pace, as if he was late for something important. They soon turned towards Tade's faculty. "Salisu, drop me here." Salisu moved further, ignoring Tade's instruction. Tade repeated himself, shouting this time. Salisu continued for a minute then sharply turned round, almost hitting an incoming car. Luckily for them, the car owners seemed more concerned about where they we're going, leaving Tade to silently fume at Salisu. The driver then used a snail's pace to get to the place Tade wanted to drop, much to the against of other motorists. "Salisu, come tomorrow by ten to this spot to pick me." The driver nodded his head and drove quickly, like a maniac on the loose. "Werey." Tade said, before he headed to his department. Wale studied the letter on his table. It was about an interview from the United Nations, in lieu of a strategic vacancy in the Organization. The interview was to hold in a week's time, meaning that he had a week to prepare for this opportunity of a lifetime. Benefits included a better pay and travel benefits, availability of research materials and rubbing of shoulders and minds with the elite in the health profession, plus some bragging rights. He has always wanted to work at the highest level and he now has the chance to, at a young age for that matter. He wished all aspects of his life were the same. It seems like it won't be possible. When he started out with Clara, he had just got a job and they had married not long ago. Despite all that, he persuaded her to become a full housewife while he sends the money in. They did not have much, but they were happy. Then Andrew came in and their happiness increased. The young boy quickly showed his brilliance, even as his father was been promoted promptly and at times ahead of time. His family were so happy that when Tade came in, his performances, though a bit average, never bothered him or his wife. Andrew was their crown jewel, an intelligent, courteous, obedient son who was the delight of everyone they met. All changed when he got admission to OAU Andrew suddenly became a quiet, hostile young man with 'strange' ideals in his head. He had joined an anti-cult group and seemed to be causing trouble for the cult members in school. Wale talked to him, several times, each time his pleas fell to deaf ears. When cult members started sending strange texts to the family he had to call Andrew home and convened a family meeting over the issue. It was there the worst happened. Andrew roundly insulted everyone, reserving special insults for both parents. Wale could not take it any further and disowned him, Clara begging both parties to stop. Andrew left for school early the next day and that was the last time he would see him alive. When the news was broken to him and Clara, it shattered the family. Wale, pained by the death of his son, distanced himself from Clara and Tade eventually, blaming her for Andrew's death. He focused on his medical profession, while Clara went into importation business in order to keep herself busy and away from temptation. Money flowed in, but the lack of attention Tade had created an undisciplined kid who threw parties and did all sort of stuffs. He still managed to do well in academics though. He sighed, placing the letter into the envelope. He decided that he had no time to think of his family. Tade woke up with a start and turned round, looking around the home he will soon leave. He remembered his first day at school and smiled. After Salisu's maniac driving set him on edge, he decided to find a place to sit down, hence he walked towards the building where his faculty was located. The building was something of a simple but wonderful design, if not a bit odd. The building which contained three faculties ( yes, three not one), was made like a three step giant staircase. The first 'step' housed the faculty of administration. The faculty itself had two floors and a basement, with the topsmost floor of the faculty linking to the first floor of the faculty of Law. The other two faculties ( Law and Social Sciences) were built the same way. He walked into the faculty of Administration and found something of interest. He watched students bundle their way to register courses. The basement, which was otherwise less busy, was occupied by people running to and fro from different directions. He saw parents moving around, trying to 'work' their kids admission, there were student executives who moved around getting materials and trying to keep the students in line. There were hawkers of various edibles taking advantage of the situation to display their wares to positively hungry folks. One in a while, an elderly person comes in with a student and forces the student to stay in front of the queue, upsetting the 'orderly' students who go on a frenzy about how corrupt the country is. Amused at what he saw, Tade decided to move to his faculty, knowing that time was not in his hands. He got there to meet a greater commotion, guys pushing themselves around the area, some guarding themselves like footballers shielding the ball, ladies hairs scattered on the ground like mad people, the executives shouting at the top of their voices, it resembled a mad house. He noticed some guys watching them and sitting on an elevated part of the ground. Realising his exhaustion, he sat down to relax and watch the 'film' playing out in front of him. Suddenly, two odd looking men came towards their direction. Men, not boys because they definitely did not look like freshers. Muscles and chest budging out, faces looking handsomely monstrous and eyes red like Sango's own in a fit of rage, they were certainly not students, or so Tade thought. The strange men went to the crowd and started sizing the freshers up, slapping one or two of them in the process. Tade watched as the previously rowdy queue turned taciturn and quiet, like someone seized their voices. He looked on with surprise as the men began to extort #100 fees from the freshers, beating anyone that resists them. When they were done, the men walked down, probably heading to another faculty. The faculty officers, who were tired of trying to control the crowd, did nothing while all the extortion went on. Tade went towards one of them. "Please, who are those guys? Why did none of you stop them?" ]The older student simply ignored him and went on with his business, miffing Tade. He decided to meet another senior student ,otherwise known as 'Stalite' to ask his question. "Those guys belong to the Red Axes cult. He replied. They are one of the strongest cult groups in school and one of their members is the LSS president. So really there is no point trying to stop them." When he saw Tade's repulsed face, he gave a hearty smile. "E be like say you be fresher." Tade was surprised by his change of language. "Don't worry, after they have collected their dues, they don't come back until the next day. So quickly enter queue and do your registration finish so that you won't have to do it again." "Thanks a lot. Am Tade." "I am Efe. Oya go sharp, sharp." Tade walked quickly to the queue and managed to slip himself through, denying some students their places. When it got to his turned, the tired faculty officers asked him to bring out his credentials. Bringing out his secondary school certificate among other stuffs, he laid everything in front of them, before arranging them and moving them to each officer, wasting no time. After all the documentation and payment, he walked straight out of the registration area and moved to another part of the faculty, registering with his Chambers, the Equity Chambers. On getting there,he was asked to pay some more dues and more certification. Receipts were issued at each payment. He then walked out and came across Shade. To be continued
19 May 2015 | 04:00
0 Likes
Oh
19 May 2015 | 04:11
0 Likes
Hmmmm...am here @khola eshe o.tade n shade.kul.
19 May 2015 | 04:12
0 Likes
next pls...
19 May 2015 | 04:31
0 Likes
Hmmm this red axe cult they mean busines ooo see hw money the flow their hands chaiii 99days 4 a thieve 1day 4 the owner . . . . . . . .it wil surely come to pass.
19 May 2015 | 05:14
0 Likes
Continue...
19 May 2015 | 05:19
0 Likes
School life nawa ooh
19 May 2015 | 05:37
0 Likes
Nyc obe @ tade,rip@Andrew
19 May 2015 | 05:41
0 Likes
Nyc one
19 May 2015 | 05:45
0 Likes
hmmm.... "shade" .....
19 May 2015 | 08:56
0 Likes
Tade nd Shade, kul!
19 May 2015 | 12:52
0 Likes
just observing......nxt
19 May 2015 | 14:32
0 Likes
Intreasting... Can u plz go on
20 May 2015 | 02:28
0 Likes
Episode 6 Shade, the darling of many a secondary student, was the 'crushe' of Tade. About six feet, her fair complexion and long legs announces her presence in a gathering. Her smile, strong enough to charm even the strictest teacher, was often a weapon, the weakest weapon she used to her advantage. Her as5 was fleshy enough to sway men's thoughts, wills and caprices to her advantage. Her brea5ts, though puny, was braless, an action which gave her another weapon against men. Shade was a paragon of beauty, which to many a sex hungry lad, was the perfect meal for them. However, despite her cordial relationship with Tade, he never had any amorous feelings towards her, which surprised her. So he become a target, an oddity which interested her. She looked surprised at the sight of Tade, her white dress expressively showing her 'love' for the not too handsome crush of hers. "Tade! Its has been a long time! How are you?" She flung herself to him, her small brea5ts pressing firmly to his chest. "Its has been a ........." "A year, Shade and if you don't mind, you are squeezing me to death." Tade replied. "Always the brash man, aren't you? You are a fresher here?" She asked familiarly. *As if you are a stalite* his mind spoke back, but he nodded at her question. "Cool! Am also a fresh student of Dramatic Arts, planning on going into the entertainment industry." *Before nko* his mind fired back. He was not surprised in any way, at least she had modeled for Pepsi before and had done a couple of Close-up ads, not to talk of the little roles she had in sitcoms. "What course are you studying?" "Law." "Law? Hmnn. You know what they say about the Law faculty in this school." "Wetin you hear?" Tade asked. ]"Don't you know that Law Society usually produces the most radical students on campus; the cult members and those that are against cultism. For example, the current president of LSS ( Law Student Society) is the leader of Red Axes while the vice president is the Leader of Black Brass ( a female cult group). Equity Chambers President is a DSMite ( DSM stands for Democratic Socialist Movement, a group against cultism among other things) and you know what that means." "What does it mean?" Shade looked surprised. "It means that the two Presidents won't see eye to eye. Meanwhile, the Black Brass has another member as an executive in Equity Chambers. I hear a lot of fights occur between them and I don't know why its the Law Students that have the highest number of these people." "We are intellectuals." Tade spoke freely, much to the surprise of himself. Shade dragged him to one corner and knelt down. "Tade, I am begging you, please just mind your business there. Don't join any of them. A cult member life span is usually short and those anti-cult guys are usually hunted and killed. Ife is a bad place to be carrying any new idea on power. Tade, please! I love you and you know that you mean a lot to me." Tade's face shot up in surprise with her admission. "Tade, I don't want to lose you. Even if you can't have any thing to do with me, don't break my heart by joining any of them. I don't want your life to......" "Its okay, Shade." Tade said, his eyes showing concern. "I will try not to." She cleaned her legs and eyes. "Am hungry, let's go and eat." She dragged a protesting Tade away. At the eatery, Tade probed her. "Why did you warn me about LSS?" "Well, I have seen a little here and I don't want to see or hear more." She said quietly. What did you hear? He asked more quietly. "Well, you know Wande? Our class rep in SS1 na!" She said, seeing the confused look in his eyes. "Ermm..." "The one with goggles, that wears all those Reverend Sisters gowns, that we call Holy Mary?" "Ooh!" He exclaimed as he remembered her. The lady was an extremely shy lady, who used her spare time as class rep to preach against fornication and ask people to repent. "So what happened to her?" He asked quietly again. "I heard she is the Leader of Black Brass!" "Ehen?" He almost shouted, leading to one or two angry stares. He apologized and resumed to his food. "What happened to her?" He asked after eating some more. "When I got here during Post- UTME, I heard that she ran loose when she entered school, that she do boyfriend runs up and down and that she don change gan. That she don hard. The worst part of it was that she killed Kenny!" "Kenny ke? Her best friend ma ni yen!" Tade said. Shade shook her head. "I dey tell you say babe don change. Her eyes don dey run red and you dey talk best friend for there. The rumour be say. Kenny na PaceSetters persin and that dem fight each other as per leaders of their groups. After them kill Kenny, they distribute her body parts everywhere." "Wow! You heard that one too?" "No, I saw it with my eyes." He choked on hearing that. "It was a gore sight. And to think that na only Kenny Wande dey follow talk for school?" "Na so I come think am say wetin be life sef? See as Wande waste persin life, dem fit waste her life like that too. Na so I think say that if I see any persin wey I sabi, I go warn am. I no think say I fit bear the pain of seeing such. Its almost derailed my examination preparations." "So Tade, please am not joking, DON'T JOIN! I have to go." She stood up and left, leaving Tade to ponder on what she said. To be continued
20 May 2015 | 02:42
0 Likes
Uhmmmmn...... 9ja sha..... Person go struggle to enter school, he go still deh fear after enter ahm...abeg wetin man pikin go do in this 9ja time ooo... His brother was been mudered by cultist, and here he is, been lectured on how heartless those cultist are.... Hope nothing would happen to him sha....
20 May 2015 | 05:15
0 Likes
Tade a word is enouqh 4 dey wise.........act wisely!
20 May 2015 | 05:35
0 Likes
I pray he listens
20 May 2015 | 06:40
0 Likes
If you go school = problem if you no go school = problem School life nawa ooh
20 May 2015 | 06:47
0 Likes
lol..Ride On... na true oo @gracy
20 May 2015 | 08:05
0 Likes
Tnx God say my school No de like that, In mine U fit work around school even by 2am
20 May 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
Tade shine ur eye....
20 May 2015 | 13:57
0 Likes
I dey fear this guy will want to retaliate his brother's death... His father sef...is that the best thing to do...distancing his self from his family because he lost one child instead he should know how to prevent the second one from doing the same mistake...
20 May 2015 | 14:13
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm this case is strong.
20 May 2015 | 15:35
0 Likes
Ride on bro. Next plz
20 May 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Nawa oo 4 9ja campus
20 May 2015 | 19:25
0 Likes
Episode 7 Tade returned to school the following Monday, packing enough goodies to feed the whole school for a month. His parents loaded his account with money in the usual nonchalant attitude he was used to. In all, he had an account balance reading 2 million(2M for short). For course he was not stupid to show the 'abundance' he had as he packed all the uncooked rice and beans, not to talk of the favorite student companion, garri. He walked straight into ETF hall, Salisu following him with some of the baggage. He got to the porter's lounge and quickly cleared himself, paying all the required dues. As soon as he was done, he headed for his room, Block 1 room 7. On getting there, he looked around in disgust. The room was dusty and all stuffy, despite the fact that freshers had resumed a week before. Seems like nobody has been allocated this room. He thought. He signaled Salisu to drop his luggage and bring the rest, while he searched for a broom to use. He walked around the room, using his eyes to scan around. When he could not find what he needed, he started to shift the lockers, getting startled twice as rats ran past him. "Mtscheww!" He hissed. The room was becoming more unsettling for him when he saw it. The rat, as fat as a packet of Cheeseballs, was tearing a black nylon, obviously looking for food. It soon got its delight, as grains of rice fell from the nylon while the rat went about enjoying his feast. Its teeth went on working with glee, as its claws kept making noise. "Jesus! What is this?" Tade said, speaking to no one in particular. The rat then stopped eating and started to stare at him. Tade stared back and made a feigning move to scare it. The rat did not respond. He continued looking at it as it replied his stare with its own, occasionally twitching its whiskers. The rat suddenly made a move towards him. Tade was shocked, when did rats start having brains like this? He wondered. The rat moved a bit forward and stopped, like it was studying him. Tade clapped his hands towards it. The rat refused to run, rather it adjusted its claws. I don suffer. His mind spoke. Na rat dey do dis? His eyes suddenly fell on a used food flask. With unspeakable rage at the defiance of the rat, he stoned the flask at it. The rat scampered away, scattering the rice. "I have to find a broom!" He said to himself, just as Salisu called him. "Oga, see broom here!" He quickly gave Tade the broom. ]Tade seized the broom without hesitation and started sweeping the room with rhythmic madness. Quite soon, the room was cleaned and looking new, even as he started the fan in order to introduce fresh air into the room. Salisu soon finished packing his load and after a little difficulty, they found his bunk and placed his luggage in there. "Salisu, come and take me to the central market." They entered the car and drove off, only to come some minutes later with a long locker which wanted to rival the wardrobe already made in his room. With some difficulty Salisu and Tade carried the locker, Tade assisting so as not to be viewed as a 'spoilt' kid. They carried it to his room and after removing the locker present, placed it around his bunk. Tade was loading his foodstuffs when a young boy in glasses came in. "Guy, submit your food." Tade looked at the boy and went on with his work, ignoring the demand made. "E be like say you wan stubborn small, Oya bring that food!" He walked straight to take a packet of indomie. Before Tade could do anything, Salisu seized his hand with a vice-like grip, forcing the guy to drop the indomie with alacrity. Tade then turned and sized the young boy properly, realising that he will beat the bespectacled fellow easily. "See, if you can't ask for something decently, don't ask at all, do you understand?" The young fellow nodded his head. "Now get out!" The fellow scampered away as another boy came in, looking angrily at him. "That guy has been trying to extort guys that comes into the room." He said. "Good thing you chased him away. You are in this room?" Tade nodded, as Salisu went back to the car. "Salisu, you can go now, don't want Dad to get angry at you." He faced the young boy. "Am a resident here." "Cool. I am also a resident here." He pointed to his bunk at the other side of the room. "My name is Made." He stretched his hand. "Tade it is over here." Tade shook his hand. ]"What department are you in?" Made asked "Am in Law." "Ok, am in economics." Made said. "One other student has arrived here, but he has not moved in. Anyway, enjoy yourself, tomorrow is another day." "Ok. Can you help me with my stuff and then we can go out together?" "Sure." Made moved to help him. The two individuals worked faster than each initially thought and in no time they were done with the arrangement. Tade soon wore his sneakers and went out with Made. The weather was calm and a bit cool as they left the hostel, creating a serene view with the bamboo trees across the road. The road was dusty, a common feature during Harmattan, which added to the atmosphere its kind of feel. Tade walked quickly, using his Walkman, while Made inhaled the scenario and relaxed a bit. They were contrasting in nature. As they got to SUB( Student Union Building), they saw two people arguing, with people gathering round to watch. Shouts of 'Your Fada', 'Sho ya werey?'( Are you mad?) among other obscenities reigned the air, shocking many a fresh student. Made walked towards the scene confidently, asking questions with Tade following conservatively. "They are fighting over babe." He heard someone tell Made. The two boys stood and watched as young guys who were at least three years older, went fighting for a girl that the crowd had not seen. When they were tired, the girl walked past them with no sense of remorse and entered a car waiting for her, driven by another guy. The reaction in the two men faces was enough to verify their feelings; they have just been emotionally duped. The ever interested crowd noticed the change and soon started clapping their hands in disgust, wondering why two men will disgrace themselves on top a lady that does not think about them. The week went past as Tade was getting used to the school. Quadri, Malik and Andrew were other students that had landed. Quadri was a fresher like him and Made, whil Malik and Andrew were finalists. Lectures had started too and much to his surprise, Tade had to attend a lot of courses not related to his faculty. To make it worse, they were core courses; meaning that they were compulsory courses to pass. He hoofed all around campus with other fresh students, struggling for spaces at lecture theatres. Soon enough, class representatives were to be selected and he was made assistant to a certain Ortega, who was two years older than him. Ortega, twenty years old was a typical Warri guy, thickly set with the local accent and way of maneuvering tight situations, keeping his class in peace. Two weeks after he first entered the room, Tade had seen most of his roommates. In addition to those present, Shittu, a part two student of Computer Science and Ovie, a quiet lad in Biochemistry had joined. It was remaining one more person, and he wondered who he was and why he was absent. On Friday he knew part of the answer he sought. To be continued
21 May 2015 | 04:32
0 Likes
Intrestinq..........
21 May 2015 | 05:37
0 Likes
Waiting
21 May 2015 | 06:09
0 Likes
Uhmmmmmn..... Love sha...As old as those two guys, they are still fighting each other on a lady whom care not about them....... . . . Who is the remaining one thats yet to shown up??? Maybe a cult member.....
21 May 2015 | 06:14
0 Likes
It might be shade or wande
21 May 2015 | 07:19
0 Likes
Interesting........
21 May 2015 | 07:46
0 Likes
Lol... Rats of nowadays.... See as the rat deh look like say he wan beat u, na DAT kain tin deh happen weh pesin go deh tink say "he be like say dem send d rat to am" or the pesin go deh supriz say him deh fear d rat.... well its not my business.... Ride on bro...
21 May 2015 | 08:02
0 Likes
Liking........
21 May 2015 | 11:42
0 Likes
The rat day create awareness NEXT PLEASE.......
21 May 2015 | 14:12
0 Likes
omo dat rat get mind ooo if nah me i for look for were door dey take find my square root......the next room occupant might be dat guy dat killed ur broda watch out
21 May 2015 | 15:52
0 Likes
Arbi na him brother....lol
21 May 2015 | 16:20
0 Likes
have u 4gotten dat u hav chased the last occupant of d rum away... d rat. hahahaha ride on bro.
21 May 2015 | 18:43
0 Likes
i luv dis stowie..
22 May 2015 | 03:17
0 Likes
Episode 8 Lying on Shittu's bed was a young, handsome guy, obviously Igbo from his skin color and facial composition. He was reading a Biology textbook. "Hello, who are you and what are you doing here?" The young man shifted his gaze to Tade. "Am Chukwuma, better known as Chuks. I stay on top of this bunk. Just did not want to go through the stress of climbing. Hope am not disturbing you?" "No." Tade said before he could catch himself. "Am Tade, also a fresher over there." He pointed to his bunk."I don't think he will appreciate your lying down on his bed, the owner that is." Tade had seen him shoo some guys away from his 'corner'. "Oh, okay." Chuks stood up and arranged the bed. "I am a part one student of Medicine." He said quite calmly. "I just cleared my space." "Just what? This is the third week, hope you know?" Tade said, unable to believe his ears. "Easy guy. I have been in school since, was just squatting with a friend in Awo hall. I got my accomodation late." "Sorri oh! So when are you moving in?" "I have moved in already. My bed is there and my things are in the wardrobe." Tade looked at the upper bunk and true to his word, a new bed was on the bunk. Tade was sure that Samuel, who had been 'managing' the space will be sleeping on the floor tonight, as per a 'squatter'. He decided to question him further. "Why did you come late? And have you attended any class?" "I never came late, do you understand the meaning of the word 'squatter'? I was in school since the first day and I have attended all the classes, am the class rep for that matter." He replied with a 'matter of fact' look. "You have squatted before and you want to bounce the squatter here, is that good? Can't you have sympathy for the less privileged?" "Do you understand the word you just uttered? By the way, I was also sent out of the room I stayed in, that's part of the reason am here. The bunk is my space now, at least until the two semesters are up. Please don't ask any more questions." He stood up and grabbed his bag, leaving the room for Tade. The weeks rolled by and lectures were moving well. Tade was already used to being the assistant class rep and was quite efficient in it, gaining some form of admiration from the female folk. Unlike Ortega, who was loud and hot-tempered, Tade cut the figure of a quiet, unassuming person who did his work quietly, like someone behind the scenes. Ortega on the other hand, was ruffling feathers here and there in the faculty and was already been warned by the faculty president, all to no avail. The lecturers in his faculty were also another pain in his neck. Some, like Professor Koya, only comes in with his hand-out and dictate like he is reading a novel. Others like Mr Jakande, gave vivid explanations, only problem was that he set tests at every class, even the impromptu ones. It was one of such tests that Ortega started to count his days on campus. Prior to this day, the lecturer had informed them about the test, they in fact knew the date of the test. The only problem was that....... He moved the date forward to that day unilaterally. "Good morning." He stepped in, replying the few that dared to greet him. "Tear a sheet of paper, write your name and ............" Students were shocked as he started to dictate orders and dish out questions, with a few including Tade silently calling others to hurry into class. That day they managed to hold the test for an hour, the whole time for the lecture. As the lecturer left the hall, spreading anguish to absent students; many of the students followed him, especially as he was the course co-ordinator and had claimed that the test will hold weight. A few, however decided to 'scratch' their axes against the leadership of the class or more specifically, Ortega. "Tega! Tega!! Tega!!!" Mohammed, a six foot three muscle powered guy called in anger. "Why you no tell us anything?" He asked, charging towards Ortega. "We did not know about........" Tade was trying to defend his class representative, when Ortega eased him away. "See, I don't care what you think, because you guys deserve what you got. What does it take you to attend classes, eh? We that come to class and come early are not fools, you know." Tade looked at him incredulously. Did he not know that the guys he was challenging attended this particular class regularly, even more than him. Tade spoke up and made a sign for Ortega to keep quiet. Ortega ignored his advice and kept talking. "I know you and that guy are extra year students. He said, drawing attention of the crowd to Mohammed and a seemingly quiet, slim guy. If you 'agbayas' can't take a simple course like this serious, then it shows what you guys do with your brains, which is nothing." Tade could not find the link between the class and usage of the brain. If not that they just had a test, he could have swore that Ortega had been drinking early in the morning, or maybe he secretly did. He was going to stop the increasing tension, when the quiet guy stepped in. "Mr Oortega. He started. You have only attended this lecture seven times while both of us have attended the lectures ten times." He informed a stunned audience. Why was he keeping attendance of everyone? "We have attended this class more than you and you are calling us unserious. Do you know how many people have given up on lae because of this lecture? One-tenth of my class! If you think this course is easy, let the semester results come out, in fact do the exams first. Every mark counts in this course and because of people like you, a good number of us lost marks." "Now, I don't really care about others since they are not here, but if me or Mohammed here have to repeat this class, consider your life as a burnt offering to God, you hear me?" He walked away with Mohammed, instilling some fear into students. "And we are Part Two students, not extra year students!" He said smiling, as they walked out of the hall. Tade looked at Ortega, who was still 'forming strong head' and concluded that the semester was not going to end well. As students dispersed, he grabbed Ortega tightly and dragged him away. "What is always wrong with you?" 0rtega looked at him like he was a fool and wrestled his hand away from Tade's grip. "Why must you make war with almost every person that is different from you in this class? Don't you know that as a class representative you are supposed to unite the group together, this class? Students that are in tight situations suppose to meet you to help them and you are doing this. Do you know if Mohammed and Dumuje ( referring to the quiet guy) are cultists or worse? Why can't you for once behave like the representative you suppose to be?" "See, see, I don't have time for all what you are trying to tell me. Ortega started. What's your business, ogbeni? I sabi you from Adam? No be this school we sabi? Wetin you no sabi no talk! Besides na only me dey dey talk to, so no come dey form counsellor abi coach for me, you hear me?" "Stop to be forming Van Damme too!" Tade shot back. He wondered what Ortega's confidence was in that made him so bold. No cult killings so far, but he has been hearing of threats from some quarters. With Ortega's abrasive behaviour, more people are sure to be bruised. He walked back to the hostel and narrated everything to his eager room mates. "Your class rep get 'liver'!" Made said, punching the empty air. "And he is a fool! It was an unnecessary confrontation. A simple apology would have done wonders. Shittu spoke next. Its annoying when such people start their cocky arrogance." "Arrogance suppose to be cocky!" Samuel spoke, forcing Shittu to notice him. "Who ask you come into this discussion sef? I talk say I no sabi English?" "Sorri oh! Samuel replied, looking contrite. For me, the guy must have something that is giving him that confidence. Maybe na babalawo or he be cult member." Ovie kept reading his note quietly, contributing in no measure to the discussion at hand. "That one no mean! Persin fit arrange im f.uck up! Nobody dey wey dem no sabi him password for this life." Quadri came on board. "Which one be password now? Quadri you don come again!" Everyone said in chorus, forcing themselves to laugh as Chuks entered. "Chuks, Chuks! Come contribute to our talk na."Made said, dragging Chukwuma before he could protest, Oya Tade gist am." Tade told him everything about the incident, including the threats. "The guy is brave but stupid! In life, you have to choose your battles carefully, if not you could die before you have the chance to be born." Many a person were stunned by that, even Malik who was typing some project work suspended his work and listened. "He is just brave but headless, like a bull used for amusement. Funny enough, I feel that the quiet guy will deal with him." "Why?" Made asked. "Quiet guys are dangerous. Loud guys already tell you of their plan, that is if they have one. Quiet guys keep the plan to themselves and wait for you to take your guard down and sleep before hitting you!" He hit his hands together, startling them all. "By the time they are done with you, you won't be able to retaliate. That's why silence pays at times, because your opponent does not know the next move. This Dumuje guy won't be the first person that will be offended, abi?" Tade nodded and was about to say something when Malik cut in. "You said Dumuje, right? The same Dumuje Otaku?" Tade wondered how he knew the surname. "Yes." "Tade, don't get into the way of that guy. He is well connected to cults all over the school and is well loaded. His father is a former Minister. I can assure you that your class rep is as go as dead, its just a matter of if its during the break or second semester." "But we never even do the exams!" Tade said in shock. "Dumuje will make sure that he will fail the exams, no matter what he does! And when that happens, be sure of this; Dumuje will fulfil his promise! A Lannistar always pays his debt!"
22 May 2015 | 14:29
0 Likes
Lolz......intrestinq........our elder's say dat a fowl dat does'nt listen 2 instructionz would alwayz find itself in a pot of stew............Orteqa is playinq wid fire and he will in turn be burnt............ Nex plz.
22 May 2015 | 15:27
0 Likes
Dz otega sef...chuks z really smart.
22 May 2015 | 15:44
0 Likes
Sure, he must pay his debts... Tega, watch b4 ur leep, b careful
22 May 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
...Lol... Ortega the rambo....when Dumuje is done with you I just pray make you still dey earth...
22 May 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
interesting............ uhm ortega ah pity u
22 May 2015 | 20:17
0 Likes
A good lesson is to be learn in this story
22 May 2015 | 21:34
0 Likes
Chaii kasala don burst on top ortega head.
23 May 2015 | 02:32
0 Likes
Uhmmmm..... "In Life, you have to choose your battle carefully, if not, you could die before you have the chance to be born".... Thats logic.....
23 May 2015 | 02:51
0 Likes
Episode 9 Tade and the others were shocked at the revelation by Malik. "Shey Student Union Officers can't help Ortega?" Quadri asked. Some of the others nodded their heads in agreement. "A good number of them are cult members. A quiet voice quickly answered. It would be better if those 'radicals' like DSM handle the situation." They turned to the direction of the voice and saw Ovie facing them, book flung to the other side of the bed. "Let me advise you guys. Malik took back the attention, don't join any of the two sides; either cults or anti-cults. Cult members are only safe from their fraternity members and anti-cult guys are usually targets for every cult member. In fact, if not for some strong minded persons in these anti-cult groups, nobody knows what would have become of them. Their lives are usually no safe, a sacrifice that they bear. I can say all these because I have seen them all." Tade bent his head down, the head reaching the region of his laps. "And don't date a female cult member. If you do..... You are on your own!" Malik gave a nasty grin at the end of the advice. With the information shared, Tade was sure that Ortega won't last long. If only he knew who Ortega really was. The weeks rolled by, soaking everyone with it. Even Chuks seemed to be more engaged than ever, his duties making him scarce. Meanwhile Ortega was still forming ' James Bond' in the class, creating rifts with other people everywhere. One day, Tade decided to hit Ife town for some fun. One of his coursemates, Tijani was having a pool party at Fine Touch Hostel located some metres away from campus. The road, though was untarred and sandy, with various inroads, something Tade noticed as he decided to walk it out instead of taking a bike. The buildings around the area, which were mainly bungalows were not bad either, only that the sand seemed to make everything awful. He was close to the hostel when two Hiace pick up vans charged past him and into the hostel. A few seconds later, two gunshots were heard, sending Tade and everyone on the road to a frantic search for cover. Tade managed to jump into a fenced compound, having a sprain in the process. "God!" He winced at his hurt. He then heard movement from the house, meaning that the occupants of the house were coming. His eyes darted all over the place looking for a safe spot to hide, but none was available. "Who are you?" A hostile tone, hidden by the curtain in the house informed him of trouble. Tade knelt down quickly. "Please sir! Armed robbers are robbing somewhere close. I need to hide here for some time." The door opened, revealing a man in his late twenties, tall, muscular and elegant. His brow was hairless and he had this combination of height and movement which revealed one thing; he was a model. Tade tried to stand but the sprain took him down again, even as shots were been heard everywhere. The man walked quickly and dragged Tade into the house. "Shade, bring the First Aid kit here!" Tade lifted his face in half suspicion and anticipation. Could Shade be the girlfriend of this guy? It won't be too much of a shock if she was, in fact he was more like the guy she will date. Tade was just not sure that Shade was a faithful partner. The lady came out and truly, she was Shade. "Tade! What are you doing here?" She shouted. "Quiet! Don't you know that robbers are all over the town?" "But nobody can hear us. This house was made to hide sound." She replied, giggling. "Yet you can't shout for me .Since you know him, come and treat him." "Lekan dear, don't do that. Please now." She threw a fake 'sad face' at him. Lekan walked to her and kissed her deeply, Shade responding by dropping the First Aid Kit and running her hands on his back. She was soon removing his shirt while he was almost removing her wrapper. "Hhmmm!" Tade grunted, returning attention to himself. Lekan left her and walked to the room, causing a smug smile to surface on Tade's face. "What is the smile for?" Shade asked. "I spoiled someone's chance at smashing your ass, sorry for him." "See how raw you are. She licked her lips. I will like to imagine how raw you will sound in bed." "Bad girl." "Bad boy. What are you doing here?" Tade told her about the party and how the vans drove in. "Yeee! This guy stalled me sha! I was to go to the party. The celebrant sent me an IV." "Really? That's cool. Those robbers ruined it anyway." "Yea, although its not the first time this is happening." "Wow, how did you know?" "I have stayed here for a while, Tade. Most parties that happen there are usually well planned, because the celebrant settles the cult guys around so that they don't disturb. They are even given free access to the party. Thought Gbohumi will settle them." "You know him?" Tade asked. "Of course. I know all the handsome and rich guys in this school and Gbohumi is both handsome and rich." Tade looked at her as she made that statement, wondering if she had sex with all the rich and handsome guys in school. You can never say with Shade. "Ah!" He yelped as Shade squeezed the sprained area. "You were too far into your world. Tell me, what were you thinking." About you f.ucking Gbohumi. His mind spoke but he shut it up."How did you meet him?" He pointed into the house. "Lekan? I met him at a fashion runway show in Lagos. We discovered that we are in the same school and we kicked it off from there. Mind you, am not dating him." "Really? What are you two then?" "We are just friends with benefits. His girlfriend is in Calabar and like him loves sex to the end of time. So they both arranged to have friends with benefits who they will fuck when the urge comes. The only thing is that the friends have to do is to have a proper medical examination in order to be sure that they are clean of STDs. So if you want to join, you can come, just bring your medical report." "Me ke? Abeg make I see road!" He laughed. "Na so you dey do. Your kind person too dey form." She parked the kit. "Am done with that. She pointed to the leg. Just don't strain it and see the doctor in health center." "Okay ma." He mocked her. "I think they have gone. You can leave." "Ehen! You are chasing me because of his 'tool'." "Which one be your concern? Abeg dey waka." "Okay oh! Bros, I don dey go." Tade shouted. "Safe journey!" Lekan replied him. Tade walked out and met a gore sight. Dead bodies littered everywhere, some of them in clothes readily identified with cult members. Local made pistols, shot guns and even an rifle were present in the scene. The sight of the bodies was already giving him a sour mouth and a weak stomach. Tade walked away, happy that it was a weekend. If he only knew what he will see next week. To be continued
23 May 2015 | 05:00
0 Likes
eya ortega still the form james bond....kai shade nah bad gal ooo
23 May 2015 | 05:19
0 Likes
U really need 2 be careful
23 May 2015 | 05:47
0 Likes
God save ur life... Be xtra careful tade nd 4 tega hmm i wish he av a very strng bak bone
23 May 2015 | 06:48
0 Likes
Well I think Ortega as got his back covered if not he won't have been that lousy and forming James bond. Trade just be careful sha. You rock man. Next plzz
23 May 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Wow!!! And Shade is claiming she love someone while she is into that act...I can't imagine how her face will look like when she saw Tade...Shock would be an understatement...... She is even trying to lure Tade into it...her explanation wasn't geniue atall...its nonsense...she had got deep into such stupid habbit...... Thanks to God Tade doesn't got a warm smile from one of the bullets...but carefulness is needed...
23 May 2015 | 08:43
0 Likes
Chaii, this na really bad experience oo
23 May 2015 | 09:15
0 Likes
Shade naa badoo oo
23 May 2015 | 10:06
0 Likes
hmmm... Ride On
23 May 2015 | 10:06
0 Likes
Tade dat just 4 a start,..... Beware of shade,she is bad.
23 May 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
I like ortega style OO he no de take nonsence.na only Him knw who he is......hope he can dealt with Any one that cross his path in the wrong way.@shade na bad girl oo.@tade God save your a5S.
23 May 2015 | 12:33
0 Likes
Shade qada sha......... Tade Tank ur star and u're smart 2 av diverted.......
23 May 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
What a lesson
23 May 2015 | 19:18
0 Likes
Hmmmm if only my school is like that I would have Leave school a Dropout. Things de happens for school sha
23 May 2015 | 22:51
0 Likes
Episode 10 By Monday, he had recovered sufficiently to be mentally fit. He had not told anyone about what happened, they were not his diary you know. With classes on, he noticed that Ortega was not behaving in the usual aggressive name. He was more timid than ever, pushing all the responsibility to Tade. Tade was now handling the class alone, calling lecturers, photocopying lecture notes, getting handouts ready, etc. Ortega was almost looking redundant and it did not take long before other students started asking questions on what was happening, pouring a deluge of questions on him. "Wetin do class rep?" "Him no well?" "Why Ortega no dey do anything?" "Na wa o, Ortega no fight today, na you cause am?" "Wetin you do Ortega?" The questions were endless and at times annoying. All this while Ortega was quiet, wearing hooded clothes and making all efforts to mask his presence among students. On Thursday, after another barrage of questions, Tade was about meeting a lecturer when he saw a paper bill with Ortega's face on it. It read: Obituary With the deepest sense of regret, we thereby announce the death of a son and brother, Ortega Aneke, who died after a brief illness. Burial arrangements to follow shortly. Courtesy: blank Tade did not understand the bill, for Ortega was alive and well, even attending all the classes today as he had seen him. He walked into the class and dragged Ortega quietly away, in order to avoid attention and to show him the new discovery. Ortega eyes dilated immediately he saw the bill, almost falling to the floor, Tade holding him tightly. His hands were shaking out of shock or whatever it was. "Ortega, I don't know what you have done but you need to get your acts together. You need to settle whatever is happening. You must deal with your problems quickly." Ortega thanked him promptly and left. Tade went ahead to see the lecturer, other students discovering the bill and gossiping around. That was the last time Tade saw Ortega alive. Ortega failed to show on Friday, despite having a test that day. Tade, meanwhile enjoyed the test and was having a great day when Shodipo accosted him. Shodipo was a reporter for Megaphone, a campus news agency. He was known, even by rookie reporter levels to be quite sneaky, always sniffing around for information. His work was the reason that the agency created the crime section, as he specializes in reporting crime stories around the school. Tade really did not want to see him. "Hi Tade." Shodipo spoke, giving a fake smile. "Good afternoon. How can I help you?" "Take it easy na, stop squeezing your face." Shodipo smiled heartily, baring out his white teeth and holding his stomach. "You need to see the way you are." Tade, however did not care. "I have some information I need to verify from you?" "What information?" "Do you know what was Ortega's last job as a cult member?" "Excuse me, can you stop spreading rumours? You are doing nothing but destroying people's reputation." "Really? Does Ortega have a reputation?" Tade placed his hands on Shodipo's shoulders, which made the other guy feel short even though he was a few millimeters shorter than Tade. "Ortega may not have a reputation or a good image, but spreading lies about him just to gain some popularity is wrong. Do you know that you can be sued for that?" "Yes, that's if I am saying a lie. But these pictures don't lie." He showed some pictures to Tade. The pictures, taken in broad daylight were implicating to be lenient. Ortega was on every picture, wearing a shirt with skulls on it and holding different weapons, his face looking violent. He was on a sleeveless shirt, an oddity considering that Tade had never seen him in such and he had a symbol on his hand that shocked Tade to the marrow. The symbol of a cross smashing a skull, with a snake hugging the two objects. While the symbol was very strange ordinarily, Tade had seen it before. In fact he had seen it recently. It was on the arm of one of the dead 'robbers' around Fine Touch Hostel. With what Shade told him about the place, Ortega's behavior became clear. Shodipo noticed the shock on Tade's face. "You mean that you did not know? Like really, what sort of representative are you? I mean, you suppose to assist him in......" "Class duties, not his personal life." Tade retorted, angry that Shodipo was linking his responsibilities as a class rep to Ortega's personal life. Was he trying to rope him into the mess Ortega was in? "Am sorry, really sorry." Shodipo said after noticing how angry Tade looked." I just thought you guys were a bit closer. At least you were in the same class." "I take it that you know nothing about this then? If you hear anything, call this number." He scribbled a number on the back of one of the photos. Luckily for Tade, it had the symbol on it. He gave it to Tade. "Sorry again for the way I came at you." He quickly walked away. Tade took the picture and looked critically at it. He needed to see Malik Back in the room, he met only Malik and Andrew, working on their final year projects. "Malik, how far?" "I dey oh. This one you come early, wetin happen?" "Na test jare, we do one small test and essay." "Oga o! This your department and essay eh?" "Na so." "So, you no fit greet me." Andrew spoke from his corner. "Andrew, how far? Abeg no vex I no see you." Tade replied. "Okay oh!" Andrew said, sounding like an overused mop. "No vex na." Tade came and tickled Andrew, creating a little playful fight between the duo. Andrew was trying to tickle Tade back, since they were both prone to it, but Tade had the upper hand. "Oya, Oya, I don give up. Abeg make I do my work." Andrew gleefully said, prompting Tade to release him. In the process the picture fell down and Andrew spotted it. "Whose picture is that?" He picked it up. "Na one picture that Shodipo guy give me." Tade told him. "I wan show Malik before." "Where did he get this? This is a symbol for the Unseen Demons!" Andrew pointed at the exposed hand. "You know that symbol?" Tade asked. Malik, who had listened to their conversation, then joined. "The Unseen Demons is supposedly a new cult group in this school, because apart from the Vikings, Aye-Axemen and the dreaded Eiye group, the other well known cults are the Red Axes, Quick Scorpions and the Ravens, who have now joined forces with the Eiye group." "However, Andrew jumped in. The Unseen Demons are popular in diabolical Europe, where they hold secret meetings and obtain powers that are not of this world. They are thought to be affiliated with the Free Masons, and you know what that is." "Who is on that picture?" Malik asked. "That's Ortega, My class representative." Tade answered. "Shodipo brought it in the hope that I will give some information about Ortega, but sincerely I know close to nothing about him. I could not have imagined that I will be seeing this again." "Again? You have seen this before?" Andrew inquired. Tade briefed them on the party and what he saw. "I have a feeling that Ortega was in that group and they fought with another cult group, probably as a retaliation for something that happened. Now, I believe that the Unseen Demons lost the fight and their members went to hiding, which explains all of Ortega's behavior." Andrew held Tade's shoulder. "Be careful, Tade. I will advise that you burn this picture before it falls to the wrong hands. Anyone that sees this will think you are a cultist or you know about Ortega's whereabouts; you don't want to be in that situation I can assure you." Tade brought out a pen and paper to write down Shodipo's number. After he was done, he walked outside with a box of match sticks and burned the picture. "Am done." He said to no one in particular. Andrew beckoned to him. "For your safety, don't tell anyone about this. Not even the other guys. Act like nothing happens and if Shodipo bothers you, threaten to report him to the authorities; he will shut up. For your safety, say nothing." Andrew advised. To be continued
24 May 2015 | 07:19
0 Likes
Guy pls listen to them
24 May 2015 | 08:41
0 Likes
Hmmm does it mean that ortega is dead or alive?
24 May 2015 | 09:40
0 Likes
hope u will listen to them
24 May 2015 | 10:54
0 Likes
Hmmm, nw i c reasn 4 tega actionz al dz while, tade jst try b calm abdt d situation
24 May 2015 | 10:59
0 Likes
Tade is surely seeing things o... Chai!
24 May 2015 | 12:38
0 Likes
hmmmmm qettinq more thrillinq
24 May 2015 | 13:56
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm i pray u jex keep shut and act codedly or u'll in turn be wanted.........
24 May 2015 | 13:58
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm just lay low for the rest of your life.
24 May 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
Chaii! Tade be careful. Thank God for ur advisers if not i dnt think u wil be alive by now.
25 May 2015 | 02:18
0 Likes
Episode 11 Next week went by, with Tade working as the substantive class captain. Ortega's absence was becoming more evident and worrying, much so as other students and some lecturers started questioning Tade over his disappearance. It was becoming a terribly nauseous hangover of a dream for him, only that in this case it was real. This was no dream. The last week of lecture came up and everyone temporarily forgot about Ortega, rather focusing on photocopying notes, finishing assignments and rounding up lectures. Some of the lazier students started to show up in class, in a late effort to have some attendance. Tade himself was so worked up that he forgot about Ortega. Until Ortega showed up on Wednesday, looking ragged and mentally unbalanced. It was the cry of a female student around White Wall that aroused the attention of everyone to Ortega's re-emergence. The Student Union officers were called and he was been watched by students, who out of sympathy or curiosity looked at who was once an OAU Law student. As he moved towards the main road leading to the academic section of the university, not up to twenty minutes after his discovery, a fast moving bike drove towards him. The bike was definitely not the commercial type, as its design was more like that of a speed bike. As it drove towards the SUB bus stop, students moved back in a bid not to get hit, giving the occupants of the bike space to see Ortega. That was a fatal mistake as the bikemen, who wore shaded helmets and other protective clothing, shot Ortega on the head, once they got through, shattering his skull and forcing brain tissue out of his head with a shot gun, before speeding off to the Main gate of the campus, leaving students flying to different directions for safety. Ortega was dead,and Tade never got to see him. ]Tade was busy making copies of his lecturer's handout when a student called out to him. "Ortega is back! He is at SUB!" The student told him as Tade diverted his attention to him. "When did you see him?" "I did not see him, Shodipo told me to tell you. He sent me just now." At the mention of Shodipo's name, Tade's stomach churned. He was beginning to dislike the guy. However, he was eager to see Ortega, so he quickly collected the ready-made copies of the handout and headed straight to the place. As he got to motion ground, he heard the shot. "What is that?" He asked the unknown student, who looked incredulously at him. "Its a gun shot, probably those hunters who go after bats." He turned back towards the road only to see students running around. Tade also noticed the pandemonium and ran towards the scene, fearing for the worst. He came upon a crowd of student, murmuring silently and some of them looking sorrowfully at the ground, probably at something. He charged into the crowd and made his way to the front, only to see the scattered brain of Ortega jutting out of his skull. He immediately went out of the crowd and puked, the image of the remains of Ortega turning him over. "Are you okay, sir?" A few students asked, two according to his estimate of the number of voices he heard, even though it was one man he saw when he recovered from the irritation and rose his head up. "Am fine. Just a bit nauseous." Tade said to the man, looking a bit weary. "Are you sure that you don't need a hand? I could help you to a resting position if you wanted." The man insisted. Tade looked around and saw people gather round. He decided to leave before he became a spectacle. "Am okay, sir. Thank you very much." As he turned to leave the man, he fell down and fainted. When he came to, he found himself on the hospital bed in the Health Center. Made and the man were staring at him, alongside a lady in white overall, which he later deciphered as a ward coat. He could hear Made asking about his well-being and the lady talking of dehydration. Did he faint or what happened he thought, his mouth conveying his exact thoughts. "He is awake. I have to observe him for some time. Cynthia, please come and place another drip on him. Can you please wait outside?" She ushered Made and the man out of the place, with a pretty young nurse coming to his ward. Tade laid down again and rested. The next day being Saturday there was no class so Made was able to bring Shittu and Malik to the ward. Shittu almost caused trouble for the nurses, who did not want overcrowding but the matured way in which Malik handled the situation doused the tension. Tade then told them what happened. "Ehen? So na so your class captain die be that?" Made asked, looking shocked. "Na so o! The funny part of it was that it was inside campus, if na town na another issue." "Its not the first time dem go kill person for campus, only that e no dey plenty. Malik informed the group. Usually, such stuffs happen in town." "Who kill am?" Shittu asked. "How I go know? Shey I dey there when him pafuka?" "But e possible say you....." "Him no no!" Malik and Made shouted in unison, disturbing other patients. "Abeg I wan rest, maybe when I recover I go tell you wetin I know." Tade told the rest, which led to Made to drag Shittu away. However he beckoned on Malik to wait. "The person was on a speed bike." He whispered to Malik. Malik then paused for a minute like he was thinking. "It must be Dumuje then." He told Tade. Malik patted Tade on his head. "Rest well and recover your strength. Remember that next week is lecture free week." He walked away, smiling at the weakened student. Lecture free week and exams breezed by for OAU campus, as nothing of note happened save for the few issues of examination malpractice in some courses. Tade himself had obviously recovered and was busying himself with his papers. It was after one of such papers that Shodipo nosed his way to Tade's front. "How far?" He attempted a handshake on Tade with that fake smile beaming brightly like the sun. Tade did not buy into it, however and refuse to shake hands with him. "What's wrong with you, bro? You do as if you no know me." Shodipo said in a mock rastafarian style. "What do you want?" Tade asked him, obviously uncomfortable with the appearance of the latter. "I see I am not welcome. Keep your greetings man, keep your greetings." Shodipo said as he ran after Dumuje,which was a relief for Tade. On getting to his hostel, he called Salisu to come the next day to take him home. He decide that a change of atmosphere will do and fortunately for him, that was his last paper. He gave out some of his foodstuffs to Malik and Andrew, who were staying behind because of their project, while he kept the provisions in his locker. The next day, Salisu came by and they left for home. To be continued
25 May 2015 | 03:32
0 Likes
Welldone bro, the story is nice and interesting... next pls...
25 May 2015 | 05:05
0 Likes
So that's how Ortega the commando die be that.... Shittu arbi weytin be that guy can make someone say what he/she don't know o....he suppose go do detective... Change of environment can do it if dem no chase you reach house...
25 May 2015 | 05:32
0 Likes
so dats da end ov ortega... so sad bt he call'd 4 t...
25 May 2015 | 05:44
0 Likes
Orteqa waz diqqinq his qrave sha........xo wait oo police no dey investiqate dose kind case???
25 May 2015 | 05:53
0 Likes
berra idea
25 May 2015 | 05:54
0 Likes
Ortega don pafuka...when he never listen to warning just because he had something to rely on...does that thing help him from death..."he never get chances to be born before he died"....this Shodipo guy sef...him own take plenty than those newscaster...nah only bad news he fit spread everywhere.....
25 May 2015 | 06:02
0 Likes
Ortega
25 May 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
Tnk God u dnt put ur sef in trouble lyk ur bro @Tade
25 May 2015 | 08:04
0 Likes
Ortega rest in peace
25 May 2015 | 09:06
0 Likes
Hmmm ortega don puf chai rest in peace
25 May 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
Hmmmm, cultism has eaten deep into our educational system, the worst part is even okada people barrow pushers are now members. May God save this country.
25 May 2015 | 11:33
0 Likes
But does it mean that Ortega run Mad bfor he died? Them what really happens to him? Am waiting to see the cause
25 May 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
Finally!!!! I'm here
25 May 2015 | 20:21
0 Likes
Episode 12 Salisu looked at his watch for then umpteenth time. Oga's wife was still dressing up, quite the annoying situation. He wondered why women in general can't be exact; its either they want you to be five minutes early or like today,twenty minutes late. He had to bear the insults, which to be fair to her has reduced recently when he comes late, or he has to waste his time when he is early. Not that he had any choice. In fact, considering the rate of unemployment in this country, he is indeed blessed to have this job. A job pay of 120,000 naira per month, free food and accomodation (which is a boys quarters, not the 'hut' used by the gateman), electricity and water bills paid, he was really blessed. He could not remember the last time he really had to 'hustle' for a puny wrap of fufu or amala, the food has been sumptuous and never too little, courtesy of his boss wife. He knew, despite his lack of education that many a graduate will jump at the job he has, therefore he protected it with all he had. His boss had often told him that he was still around because he was part of the family, even though the first son Andrew, who has died was older than him. Which brought him to his current thoughts. He had initially planned to save enough money to go to school, maybe even up to Diploma level or something from the tertiary institution; so as to secure a 'better' job, that was if there was anything called a better job at the moment. He wanted his children to have the kind of life he saw his boss kids enjoy, even if it was a shade of it. Then Andrew entered the university and changed. Changed so badly that it disrupted what was a blissful marriage and made a nightmare, with parents having frightful fears for their kid, while Andrew carried on with his stubbornness. At the end, Andrew was killed in what was an attack by the cultists he was trying to defeat. It broke his parents heart and with it, the marriage. Seeing all of this stunted Salisu's faith in education, and so he stopped bothering about it until now. Clara suddenly came out, asking him to start the car immediately. Her presence was now becoming another distraction to him, as he soaked up her beauty. Despite the facts that she has two grown up kids and she was clocking fifty, Salisu could still try and woo her. Of course, the consequences of either success or failure was too much for him to handle. After all, this was a boss who had entrusted him with some much, even as much as his wife who he had not touched for a long time. Salisu was not in the know about how their relationship had gone, but he knew that sex was lacking, not because their hormones had paused; it was more because of the unseen lack of affection they had for each other. Seeing her reminded him that he was a fully grown man and that he had to 'fire' his frustrations at a woman, both of them been n.aked of course. He loved rough sex and Shukurat, the groundnut seller will soon show up. She was the main recipient of his sexual urges, even though she always protests before the act. "Salisu! What are you doing?" He just realised that he had been standing since like forever, leading to Clara being in an angry mood. He quickly apologised to her and started the car, driving her quickly towards her workplace. Fifteen minutes later he came back, driving like a mad man. He had taken shortcuts on the road at dazzling speeds that Clara was beginning to suspect that something ulterior was on his mind. In fact if that was the first time he drove her, she would have been afraid that she was about to be kidnapped. He was not bothered anyway, his attention was only on the mounting 'attention' he was having and a soft, soothing fresh a.ss he had to plunder. As he was about to enter the room, Tade called him. "If that groundnut seller comes, call her for me." Salisu nodded his head. Tade looked at him half-suspiciously. "Why are you shaking like a cold dog in harmattan? Ki lo she yin?" ( What is wrong with you?). Salisu realised that he was getting agitated, quickly calmed himself down. "Nothing sir." He answered, almost choking himself. "Okay. If you have an health problems tell dad, he can sort you out. " "Okay sir." Tade entered back into the house,leaving Salisu to walk back to his lodge "If its because of that girl, then just be careful. If she breaks a bone, its none of our business." Tade spoke from the window. Salisu looked back and felt like swearing for him. If not situation, will he be speaking to him like that? "Mstcheww!" He hissed at him as someone knocked on the door. To be continued
26 May 2015 | 04:21
0 Likes
Intrestinq.......... Tade abeq no spoil match qive Salisu ooo........
26 May 2015 | 04:55
0 Likes
Hahaha Chaiiii Salisu ur body dey hot
26 May 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
Salisu calm down. Na
26 May 2015 | 06:58
0 Likes
Body no be firewood nw salisu need to service his body the plug head is gettin dark and the right colour is red on top
26 May 2015 | 07:07
0 Likes
Hahahaha... tade let da guy enjoy hm sef
26 May 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
This salisu guy sef
26 May 2015 | 07:33
0 Likes
Chai! If u break any of her bone... E be like say u carry am 4 rod down there salisu
26 May 2015 | 15:23
0 Likes
Still wondering why dis couples made d death of dia son 2 shatter dia home..dereby neglecting d other kid...
26 May 2015 | 20:55
0 Likes
Episode 13 Shukurat, about four feet tall with well made bosoms and fattened as5, walked into the house. Salisu looked immediately towards her direction and moved swiftly to her, leading her away from the gateman and towards his lodge. "Salisu, e fi mi le! O de oh!"( Salisu leave me alone! You have come oh!) She shouted, alerting Tade to her presence. Salisu! Bring her here! Salisu looked at her angrily, before dragging her toward the main house. Salisu da kun, e ro ra!( Salisu please, take it easy). Can't you speak english? Na so you go dey embarrass me in front of people. She smiled at him, batting an eyelid towards him as she brought down her goods. Tade came out and looked at her. An idea came through his mind. Come inside. He told her, shocking Salisu. Shukurat entered inside with the grace of a beauty queen, even though she was a mere groundnut seller. Tade watched her enter, wondering where she learned how to walk like that. He then turned and batted an eyelid to Salisu before entering in. Salisu started to sweat, wondering what his boss kid was thinking. Did he want to sleep with her? She does not look like the kind of girl he will think about. Yet her 'assets' were that good to rid a man of his good senses. He tiptoed to the window facing the sitting room. He watched as Tade was asking her question after question, bringing about her academics, her family, work, anything and everything. Salisu was initially relieved that he was after her but then started becoming apprehensive as time ticked away. He wanted to deal with her 'personally' and here is 'this boy' holding him up. Salisu! Salisu! Oga don come! The gateman shouted, getting his attention. Tade then came out with Shukurat, much to Salisu's dismay. He knows that his boss will be busy and will need him, therefore pushing Shukurat off the way. He quickly went into the his lodge in order to 'take care' of his urges. Tade, meanwhile brought about #200 naira groundnut before sending her away. The holiday continued slowly, boring most people off as they began to lose the joy of being at home and was itching to return to school. Life for Tade was normal, his parents were still more at work than at home, Salisu still kept his ' Under-G' runs with Shukurat, the gateman kept his busy-body role, e.t.c . The only difference was that there were lesser girls for Tade to sleep with, probably because his class of girls had risen. The new semester started without much ceremony, the fresh students were already turning stale and the buzz was now reduced, with people now anticipating the results of the previous exams. Tade was walking around Amphitheatre when Kolade ran towards him, telling him about a released examination result. Tade sprinted quickly towards the department, hoping to get there before angry students tear off the results. The department was in a bit of chaos as all the results were been released sequentially, giving some students the jitters. Tade could see some of the female students in tears, clearly distraught about the results of the examinations. Many a Part One student were now calculating their G.P, while a lot of stalites just walked out of the area like it was not their business they monitored. Tade had a good result himself, not that he doubted otherwise. Personally the previous semester was good for him, apart from Dumuje's story with Ortega. He then remembered Dumuje's threat and the course that he offered and rushed to the department, checking his matriculation number and name. He got to Dumuje's result and realised that he failed. Tade was baffled. Was Dumuje failing the course purposely or did some conditions hinder him? What conditions could they be? He looked at the result for some time, eventually picking out his colleague on that day, who passed the course, baffling Tade the more. Did Dumuje know that he will fail the course and then orchestrated Ortega's death? He walked away, having more questions than answers streaming through his mind. Malik said something about Dumuje having a power bike, in fact Dumuje was the only person with a power bike on campus currently. The report going round campus was that Ortega was killed by a person on a power bike, minutes after he reappeared on campus. Not up to 24 hours later, Dumuje reports that his bike was stolen and then reports again that it had been returned. It looked too simple, yet very efficient to dismiss Dumuje of any wrong doing. The situation irked him badly. Why did Ortega have to die like that? He walked straight to the hostel with a heavy heart. Ortega's burial held two weeks later in his hometown. Tade managed to gather some of his Law colleagues to go for the burial. Ortega was no one's friend, but considering that he was the past class representative or captain, he had to do something about it, even if its just to honour him. Wande and some of the Faculty executives followed, with Wande sticking close to him, which irked Tade. Since the day that Shade gisted him all about her, Tade had kept a tape-rule distance from her. Now she is closer than he was comfortable with. To add more discomfort, she was playing more familiarly with him, asking questions all around the place. He just had to bear with the whole situation, so he answered her questions in an evasive manner, giving no clear answer to her questions. Back at the funeral, they were welcomed by Ortega's family, coldly at first before they eventually warmed up to Tade and his entourage. Tade could blame them really, it was the fault of the cults that Ortega was dead. It can never be easy to look at a group of students kindly when you know that one of them could be grinning secretly at them. Watching Ortega's body being laid to the ground, Tade was briefly shocked to the bones. Was that how everyone's life will end? Despite your beauty, riches, intelligence et al, you will just be dumped to the ground, a lump body with no idea of what will happen to it, then maggots and earthworms that you have fought so hard to drive away from you now have free access to you? Karma is real, folks! To be continued
27 May 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
hmmm
27 May 2015 | 06:08
0 Likes
Wat comes around surely goes around
27 May 2015 | 06:39
0 Likes
.........Orteqa R.I.P...........
27 May 2015 | 07:11
0 Likes
Karma exists my brother
27 May 2015 | 08:00
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm na wa oh.
27 May 2015 | 08:02
0 Likes
Yeah, nothing in life is worth fighting for especially materials things and dis stupid quest 4 power because dey will all come 2 a standstill one day.
27 May 2015 | 08:25
0 Likes
So pple try 2 be of gud behaviour@u;)
27 May 2015 | 08:36
0 Likes
Hmmmm rest in peace Ortega
27 May 2015 | 08:39
0 Likes
Hmmmm what a Miserable life
27 May 2015 | 09:22
0 Likes
Such is life bro.
27 May 2015 | 11:14
0 Likes
Next pls..
27 May 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
Live a good life where others will remember your good deeds even when you are gone. I think that matters most.
27 May 2015 | 12:18
0 Likes
Lol...... This Salisu might end up shagging his boss wife soon...because it seems he can't causion himself anytime he felt doing such thing... He deh even scolded the lady because of her language(was English not strange language in Nigeria/Yoruba land?).... . . Thats just life.....live it and leave it.....
27 May 2015 | 13:30
0 Likes
OK na
27 May 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
Life...no matter how rich,how long you live..everything later become th fOod of worms
27 May 2015 | 15:13
0 Likes
eya nasoo ortega take die be dat....mak tade no involve himself wit any cult memba,and wetin be dis salisu problm again
27 May 2015 | 15:57
0 Likes
Owkay....datz dat...what happened next???
28 May 2015 | 02:01
0 Likes
Episode 14 Now as the class captain, Tade then began to understand what Ortega may have faced in that position. He had a couple of issues; making more copies of some lecturers hand-outs, some students had issues with lecturers, finding free venues for make-up classes, e.t.c. And then there was threats from cult members. He had found much to his dismay, that Dumuje would be a pain in his neck as long as they will be taking courses. Fortunately for Tade, he and Dumuje were taking no other courses, at least until Part 3. However, one or two extra students were trying to use cult influence to force him into wrong decisions. One of such happened during a test period. Two of the students were colluding to steal a peek at one of the lecturer's questions. They had made all the plans and were bent on fulfilling them. Unfortunately for Tade, the lecturer had trusted him with the questions which was in a leather bag. So he was now their target! Funny enough, it was not really as they saw it. Dr Fakunle was notorious for been a cynic when it came to dealing with his students. It was on record that he had thee highest number of students retaking his course, and he always obliged to fail them mercilessly if they did not perform. Money did not move him, neither did hot legs or big boobs. He was seemingly so unmovable that it was rumoured that Old Sammy, who was a student in another department taking the course (for it was not only Law students that had the misfortune of facing the man). had to take the course five times, a very unwelcome experience. Of course this only scared fresh students in the department, as stalites had already become hard to his behavior. But no student wanted to fail. What he saw in Tade was still a mystery, up til now, but he decided to trust this rich, butter-eyed class rep with a whole lot of things. Hand-outs that he rarely gave the class, shifting of his lectures to suit students ( not like him) and he even once decide to waiver a test he had planned to give the unsuspecting students, all because Tade was not around on that day. This was not surely him! Of course, such closeness is hard to miss and before Tade could say hey, female students, desperate to move ahead with their lives and dump the man's course started moving towards Tade, not like he had not had enough attention from the ladies before. Some 'bad-belle' guys were insinuating that he and Dr Fakunle were in an intimate relationship, a rumour that led to Tade calling them to order and threatening them with a court order. Others were watching, while a few male students shelved their pride and went to meet him for help. Tade obliged gladly. Then second semester exams were driving close and he made a stunning announcement. 'My questions are all objective. They will be here by tomorrow. I expect no one in my office unlee my class rep. Do you understand?' "Eh? Class rep again!" Some of the guys could not take it again. Not that it was odd for the class representative to see a lecturer at this period; granted that he was not seeing questions of course. It was more to the character of the person in question. Dr Fakunle was not the kind of man that sees his students during this period, even if it was the class captain. So some students decided to take action and watched Tade from a distance, planning to trap him and then get anything they could from him. The day they finally chose to implement their plan was the day Dr Fakunle gave him a certain brown bag filled with papers, purportedly question papers for the exams. Tade was just leaving the department and was passing through what was called Science MiniMart, it was 9pm at this period, when he realised that he was cornered. Two guys in black outfits bearing the mark of a scorpion at their backs were standing directly in front of him. He turned back to retrace his steps, only to meet three angry looking faces and mean bodies charging at him. With them so close to him, there was no time to run, so he stepped back a bit as they started sending punches at him, one by one. Tade dodged one and a two, but three became a bit too much and when one of them held his hands at his back, he was ruthlessly exposed and beaten by the other two, at least until an overly sensitive watchman noticed the fight and faced some shots at their direction, causing the others to flee. They did take the bag, however and scurried off before the watchman could make out the identity of any of them. Tade, who was already a bit weak from the beating, moved slowly towards his hostel, aided by the watchman, then decided to take a detour to the Health Centre. This was a week to the start of examinations. For a week Tade laid in the hospital, feeling useless and dejected. He had fallen for a trap and failed to keep what should be important documents away from those thugs. He was sure that those guys were from his department. However, he had friends which included his ever loyal roomies, Shittu and Made, while Quadri and Malik came in once in a while. That cheered him up, even though he felt an bit empty afterwards. By thursday, he had recovered well enough to leave the hospital, something he was glad about. However, a cloud seemed to hang on his head as the lecturer who seemed to have put him into so much did not so much as send a student to check after his wellbeing, making Tade feel used. He relayed his feeling to Malik. 'You should not take it personal, besides he has not asked for his bag now, has he? Na you dey carry matter for head like say na your money dey inside the bag.' 'But its one kind. E be like say im no send wetin wan happen to me.' 'Wetin you expect, that one na persin? See, better face your exams and bone the issue. They no go look say you no well give you special questions, so read.' Tade looked away from Malik and faced his books, knowing that Malik was right. To be continued
28 May 2015 | 04:00
0 Likes
Just face ur studies @ Tade nd be a gud boy
28 May 2015 | 04:39
0 Likes
Those idiots!!
28 May 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
Could dat be set-up?
28 May 2015 | 04:57
0 Likes
Glad 2 b bck. Fire down
28 May 2015 | 05:00
0 Likes
It is well Tade
28 May 2015 | 05:19
0 Likes
Fire on...
28 May 2015 | 06:13
0 Likes
Why is the Lecturer actinq less concerned 2 his ever faithful class rep?.........sometinq must be wronq somwhere......
28 May 2015 | 07:03
0 Likes
fire up tade.. gud dat ur beta again
28 May 2015 | 09:31
0 Likes
the lecture might have knwn somtin like dat will happen so he has anoda different questions or the papers inside the bag arent exam papers
28 May 2015 | 09:56
0 Likes
All is well
28 May 2015 | 10:56
0 Likes
@VibratingWind Nah set-down it be oo...cause if you look ahm well, nah when Tade lie down them beat ahm....lol.... Hello bro.... . . . @Delight Glad to see you back...welcome
28 May 2015 | 12:20
0 Likes
Arbi dem don give lecturer him own too... @Delight Welcome back...will you still keep avoiding me now?
28 May 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
Chaii be careful tade
28 May 2015 | 22:25
0 Likes
Episode 15 The exams came with the usual buzz of reading even though in actuality, the buzz of reading is always established far earlier than usual. That is often due to the high amounts of assignments and church/mosque work to be done, not adding the conferences and meets around. Tade was hurrying to his room after a dracula of a exam which spanned two hours before seemed like six hours to the students, including Tade himself, when some students accosted him. 'Shebi na you be Dr Fakunle's pikin, why you no answer us wey we ask for answer for exams? You dey form holy, holy for us abi?' Tade's looked at them squarely in the face, his face almost bursting into flames. 'What is it with you people? Can't you read for your own exam? I was beaten and wounded in the hospital a few days to exams, none of you ask after me. I struggled to get the latest material from him, you guys could not help me there. The only thing you three know is to be copying people everywhere. You can't get give people answer if they asked.' He now turned to their leader. 'If you know that you can't read for your exams, go and sort yourself out. I had the worst exam today and I can't start petting you people.' He stormed out in their presence, obviously fuming. How can humans be so careless and tactless? He had gone through the toughest period of his life and still had to do this exam, yet all they care is about themselves. Not even a "how are you doing?" from their mouths. He was about taking a bike when a student stopped him. 'Dr Fakunle is asking after you.' ]He hissed. So this man remembered me today? He thought to himself as he walked briskly back to the department. He did not want to spend much time in there. 'Good evening sir.' He greeted the lecturer, who seemed to be busy and had faced the window. 'Oh, there you are.' He turned and faced Tade. How was the exam? Tade looked at him, trying to decipher his thoughts from his face. He failed woefully. It was fine, though a bit tough. He answered sincerely. 'I expected it to be a bit tough for you and more difficult for other students. That's the way to breed fine students, pass them through the fire of examinations!' He grinned, leaving Tade to imagine if the older man was with his senses. The topics from which the questions came from were basically uncharted grounds as he just touched on the topics in class. 'But sir, you hardly taught us this aspect of the course.' Tade tried his luck and spoke out, just in case the man gave some information about the reasons why he did what he did. His luck just shaved the area. 'Of course! That's why you have textbooks; so that you can read more about the topics! You students like to be spoon-fed! In our days we always went ahead to search for textbooks and we were always ahead of the class.' But you guys had free meals and less distractions. Tade thought to himself. 'If the result is bad, I will see what I can do.' He concluded. He then looked at Tade squarely. 'Where is my brown bag?' Tade broke into a sweat. His feet agitated as he did not want to offend the man, in as much as the older man had to know the truth. "Sir, some students stole it from me." He blurted out, hoping that it will be the end of it. His luck then ran out. "How did that happen?" Dr Fakunle asked. "They waylaid me on the day you gave me the bag sir. Tade said a bit more confidently. They beat me up and collected the bag. In fact I was in the Health Centre for a week." "So those lads went after the bag, eh?" Dr Fakunle said quietly before breaking into a big, hearty laugh, surprising Tade who did not know what to make out of it. "The fo.ols! He said. They fell for it, the idio.ts!" He then looked at Tade. "I told them that the bag contained the question papers for the exams and told them that they will never see it. For course they were the ones who came around to ask for favours that I was not willing to give." He grinned again. "I put some random questions from other Universities into the bag and used the department answer sheet to cover it. I don't believe what they did." "Please you can go." He told Tade, who was expecting an apology. When the lecturer turned his back and faced the window, Tade walked out in anger. What were you expecting? A pity party?" Malik asked Tade. Tade had just relayed what happened between him and Dr Fakunle to the room. "Of course he was not going to apologise to you, which part of the world did you come from?" He asked Tade again, as Made looked at his roomie. Ajebutter folks can be so stupid! He thought. "Well, I expected him to show some sympathy at the least." Tade answered back. "Not like I wanted him to prostrate for me." "You are on a long thing, Tade. Made told him. Don't you know that its a hidden rule that elderly folks don't apologise to their younger ones, including and especially if they are not so wrong. Even when they are in the wrong, they won't apologise and woe to you if they are in the right! You will be roasted." "See Tade, you just have to forget that treatment meted out on you and move on. These men are not worth it and in four, five years you will be done with them." Chuks advised him. "Yes, behaving like a kid whose candy was seized from him won't help you. Andrew said. Mind you, you have an exam tomorrow and he has none. Its you that is losing if you continue thinking along those lines." Tade sighed and moved to prepare for the next day. The exams continued with no incident. Soon it was time to go home as the session had ended. Most of the other folks had left and the rest ( Malik and Andrew) were not in the room when Tade started packing his load. Again, he had excess raw food to give. As he was about locking his locker, a certain fellow showed up. "Na you dey form James Bond for me abi?" He asked. Tade turned round and saw the fellow who first accosted him in school over a packet of Indomie. "Hungry boy, what are you looking for here?" Tade looked menacingly at him. The young guy cleaned some sweat off his head and started removing his shirt. "Na me you dey call hungry boy? A whole Jugo! Yee, I don die! Who be you sef? Wetin you feel you get?" He said, flexing his muscles. "See, see if you have nothing to do, I have somewhere am going to. Isn't it disrespectful to yourself that you have to be making all this noise, like a village tout despite your age?" The boy could not take it any longer and lunged at Tade with a punch. Tade was swift, and comfortably dodged the attack before landing a choke-slap at the guy's throat. The action forced the guy to beat a retreat, his eyes betraying the sensation of shock as he gasped for air. As he make another attempt at Tade, he missed and fell on a wooden chair. Enraged at his failure, he swung an arm to Tade, who dodged it again and then land two quick, heavy blows at the fellow, before dragging him off the chair and laying hold of his neck. "Now listen to me, idiot!" Tade started. "If you can't ask for something nicely, don't ask at all. This will be the second and last time I will let you off nicely. If you continue to harass me, I will make sure that the face of amoeba will have more structure than you, you understand?" The guy nodded as Tade released his grip and kicked him out of the room. "Nuisance!" He hissed out To be continued
29 May 2015 | 04:49
0 Likes
Dat gud 4 d hungry guy,dnt mind him @tade
29 May 2015 | 05:41
0 Likes
Wait who is dat andrew guy... Tade sims 2 be d activist sha... Ltx kip reading...
29 May 2015 | 06:50
0 Likes
Hmmm.
29 May 2015 | 06:52
0 Likes
Lolz hope the guy is not a cult member
29 May 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
Hahaha dat serve him ryt! Am beginning to like Tade boldness
29 May 2015 | 07:55
0 Likes
@Gracy datz wad am also thinkinq oooo......cos dat would be danqerous 4 Tade....... Well letz see how it qoes.....
29 May 2015 | 07:57
0 Likes
I smell Trouble
29 May 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Tade James bond....
29 May 2015 | 10:25
0 Likes
Yap @pizzaro
29 May 2015 | 11:03
0 Likes
Lolz... That hungry guy is funny Sha!
29 May 2015 | 13:01
0 Likes
@khola tnx dear @charliebryn tnx a lot , I cnt remember avoiding my swt@ na. Who is dis guy sef, so he think he can form hitman 2 everybody bcos dey ar freshers? If na me b Tade I 4 cut ur ear
29 May 2015 | 13:50
0 Likes
Ok na... We don get bruce lee 4 hia
29 May 2015 | 14:24
0 Likes
I think DAT serves him right. Just watch ur back bro.
29 May 2015 | 16:47
0 Likes
Wat doesn't kill you makes you Stronger.
29 May 2015 | 16:50
0 Likes
My Wife(@delight) I miss you really.... how you doing today
29 May 2015 | 16:54
0 Likes
anoda jackie chan don cme be dat,tade i like d way u handle dat fat,chubby,hungry guy pls continue to the teach him dat style wey i show u
29 May 2015 | 18:21
0 Likes
Episode 16 ]Back home, Tade watched as the country's leaders plunge themselves in the usual political drama. Yet another Minister was accused of stealing Government funds and was been queried by the Anti-Corruption body in charge of such cases, in full glare of the National Assembly. Of course this was due to a dare by the opposition party to conduct the investigation in such a manner. Tade continued to watch the drama,shaking his head in disgust. His dad, often absent-minded at the affairs of his son, looked at him. "What is happening?" He asked Tade. "They are questioning the Minister of Education, sir." Tade looked at his father, surprised and a bit intrigued that his dad took interest in the situation. He was known to be apolitical. He sat down and observed the proceedings. "What do you think will happen?" He asked Tade. "Well, they will release him eventually, isn't it this country? Tade said a bit consciously, wondering what entered his father's head. Am sure that even if there was concrete evidence of his guilt, nothing will happen. We are too used to corruption to deal with it." "Hmn, we are too used to corruption." Wale said,feeling his brow. "It was not always like this, especially during my time. Government officials were honest and loyal to the course of improving this country. Petroleum was not really sought after like that due to the stunts the U.S and U.K pulled on people. Our people's eyes began to get clear, as they say and we starting electing good leaders who brought up policies that improved the country. Then someone sabotaged the U.S storage of shale oil and money started coming towards crude oil. Then we lost it." "That's what all those activists say. Tade said, trying to feel relevant in the discussion. They are always against the 'Capitalist' economy we are running." "Can they do better? His father replied. Tade, don't allow their sweet talk to deceive you. Most of them are as corrupt as the leaders they profess to hate, and the few good ones are surrounded by those who just want a shot at power. If anything, don't join them, especially when they protest, because they use the innocent, blinded ones among you as shields against any aggression while they hide somewhere. The best that happens to them is that they enter an office and do worse. We just seem to have a problem with handling power." He concluded. "Tade! He stood up. Be careful of those activists wherever they are." Wale walked away, leaving his son to enjoy the hearing Tade watched more drama on TV as each day passed, getting more convinced of how annoyingly corrupt the government had turned. He found it hopeless and chose to turn his attention to the less mundane things of life; Salisu and Shukurat's love affair was on top of such a list, the whole issue becoming comically serious. Not that he cared though. Like he really did not care, for he had the company of his friends. Most of them, including Shade were his friends on BBM and Shade, if not any one else pestered him with messages and 'hellos' and 'his' and what have you. Made was the next in line and so on. The new session came quickly enough and he arrived at school in the way many people expected, fresh as ever. Everyone seemed to have made it to the next level; Malik and Andrew were already done with their school work and were clearing up things. Tade soon got a new place on campus through the usual 'selling' practice- illegal yet much in practice due to the amazing lack of hostel accomodation. He and Chukwuma landed in the same room, yes the same Chukwuma that was quiet and taciturn. Yet he saw a great change in this lad, for Chukwuma had become a Class representative To be continued
30 May 2015 | 05:52
0 Likes
Episode 17 It was the shock of the moment, as Chuks never looked the part. Tade did not know about it until a fair-skinned babe came asking after him. "Please is this Chukwuma Onye's room?" She asked with a precise, faked British accent. Probably she was trying to learn how to speak with such accent. Tade sized her up, wondering what lady will come to a guy's room and no greet before asking questions. She even had the audacity to raise her nose at him before asking that question. "Will you answer me!" The lady said aggressively. Tade obviously pissed off, slammed the door at her, leaving the poor girl sobbing and calling Chuks. "Na wa o! Korede, Tade's current roommate said. So na so your friend go come get girlfriend before you. You sabi say him score na 2-1 wey you still dey play 2-0." Korede was a tall, fair skinned dude, who despite his humble background was tastefully polished in school, courtesy of his girlfriend who is a wealthy half-caste running a beauty spa in Victoria Gardens in Lagos. Wetin concern you? Tade answered, obviously unimpressed with the angle that he was bringing to the convo. Made had just 'acquired' a girlfriend too, and that one had no discretion in his behavior about it. The two guys continued arguing about the issue until Chuks suddenly showed up, carrying some papers with him. ]As soon as Korede saw Chuks, he looked up and shouted. "Omo Aye! Omo agba! The coded one!" Korede said, jumping up and waving his hands in the air, shocking both Tade and Chukwuma. Tade looked at his roommate, stupefied at the incredible change of mood and 'agberoism' that Korede showed at the moment. Chuks was confused at the sudden 'hailing' by Korede. "No come form for me, your babe don come check you. If you see as the babe dey cry as she no se you ehn, you go sabi say na true love." Korede continued. Tade just managed to suppress a laugh. "Can you tell me what is happening?" Chuks said, looking at both lads with a blank face. "Some girl came asking after you. Tade started, seeing that Korede had quietened up. She was rude so I just slammed the door to her face, then she started crying........" "Saying how she can't do without you, how your 'thing' sweet die, how you used to rub her......" "Korede!!!" Chuks and Tade said together. "Stop lying for Africa abeg. Tade added. She just cried abeg." "How does she look like?" "She was a bit tall and fair with......." "Medium sized bo!obs and a good fleshy ass. Korede jumped in again. You know I saw her." He told a shocked Tade. "Wetin concern you?" Tade asked him. "How fair was she? Was she fair like albino or white or just fair?" "She was very fair, in fact she was white. white as the sun....." "The sun is yellow not white, Korede. Even I know that." "Tade don't interrupt me abeg. She was fair like the day......" Tade shook his head at the strange similes coming from his roomie's mouth "and terrible as the dawn." Chuks interrupted, stunning both of them. "She is not to be touched or followed. And she is not my girlfriend!" "Iffahear!" "She came to submit an assignment and if you have not been so rude Tade, she would have......." "Submit her assignment in your room!" Both Tade and Korede echoed. You be class rep? "How she sabi here sef?" "None of your concern and yes, am a class representative!" Chuks said. "Now if you don't mind, I need some time to think. These assignments have waited for too long here. Toke must have been worried." "So if she is not your girlfriend, I fit scope am be that?" Korede asked. ]"She has a boyfriend." Chuks said, causing a free face fall for Korede. "But I can try my......" "Guy, she get boyfriend, you get girlfriend, why you wan dey chase am? Tade asked him. Toyin never do you?" "Please, Tade let me be! This one wey you bring Toyin matter come here, I dey wonder if she dey pay you make you dey form 'monitoring spirit' on top of my matter." "Its not even possible sef for you to date Toke. Chuks cut in. She is dating Nightcrawler." At the mention of the name, Tade's skin tingled. Korede was defiant. "That one no concern me, if she likes make she dey date Daybreaker, I no send..." "Better send! Tade interfered. I don hear of am for department. He is the current capone of the Ravens, and he is second to the overlord of the Ravens." "So make I dey fear abi? Abeg I go see as I go handle am, my own be say I go chop my own comot from am." "Korede!!" Tade and Chuks shouted. "When will you control your d*ck? That thing will kill you one day!" Tade added. "E she! Let it kill me, but the ladies love it, especially Toyin." "Hmn, Toke is different from your regular babe. She is very saucy and vengeful. I have seen what she does to guys that use her." Chuks said. "Then Nightcrawler is a very jealous guy and he has spies everywhere watching what happens to her, who talks to her, e.t.c . Its suicidal to date such a girl, especially for a person like you that has no cover." "See, all that one no concern me, what concerns me is to enter the place. I just imagine how fresh her toto go look. Like make I ....." "Korede!!!" "What?! Na babe she be, she no be beast, abi she be mammy-water?" "Korede, your thirst for women is unsatisable! I don remove my hand for your matter!" Tade said. To be continued
30 May 2015 | 05:58
0 Likes
Lolz is like this korede wan pafuka like ortega ooo.he wan carry him self put for troble. hah
30 May 2015 | 06:45
0 Likes
haaaa korede dis ur own nah spiritual matter,dem tell u say she nah capone babe u still one put ur hand for fire...me anywere i see babe wey anytin of her concern cult,u knw the rest...
30 May 2015 | 06:56
0 Likes
Allow him 2 dig his grave by himself. U guys did wat u can do best nd dats advicing him. @charliebryn am gud, missed u too
30 May 2015 | 07:35
0 Likes
Just let him enter fire if he fit
30 May 2015 | 07:42
0 Likes
I no go talk, make I just watch
30 May 2015 | 09:05
0 Likes
This guy dey smoke o... He dey dig him grave before death even comes
30 May 2015 | 09:29
0 Likes
@charliebryn so how many wives do u have on coolvallers? Eeeeeiiiii hmmmm jux divorce u be dat! I hope dis korede of a womanizer guy will not bring problems to u guys.
30 May 2015 | 10:10
0 Likes
Haba @kuks take am easy now. No come do divorce things for here oh. @Charliebryn y ur full light dey rotate 360° now. I beg Korede wan commit suicide oh. Somebody help
30 May 2015 | 10:22
0 Likes
@T-DAK cos of u I retrieve ma case
30 May 2015 | 10:33
0 Likes
Korede no be now wer u dy run ya mouth lyk Tap......wen the time comes we shall knw.....
30 May 2015 | 10:44
0 Likes
Thanks @kuks. And u too @charliebryn make your full light dey one side.
30 May 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
Chai! my wife(@kuks) wan reschedule our marriage and i know o ..... Thanks boss @T-Dak...i go do that.... jah bless My Wife(@kuks) no vex na..you know say na you be my moon wey dey gimme light at night to overcome the dark.....
30 May 2015 | 20:52
0 Likes
Episode 18 The week rode on, with Korede trying his luck with Toke, the girl who came to see Chuks. As Chuks warned him, the girl was proving stubborn and saucy, despite all his best efforts. Korede was soon getting depressed over the issue, with Tade and Chuks now trying to offer counsel to him. "Korede, free the babe!" "Can't you just get it? That babe has a boyfriend!" "Make Nightcrawler no catch you! I don tell you oh!" And so on they went. Korede grunted and left the room, causing some giggles across the room. Meanwhile Toke was moving closer to Chuks, for she needed help in her courses and the class representative was the best lead she had. As Chuks knew what was at stake, he made the relationship one-lined, making sure she does not even enter platonic level with him. However this did not stop two unknown men from trailing him down and warning him about Toke. He immediately knew who sent them and nodded sheepishly, while making mental notes in his mind. The corresponding weeks gave enough evidence to Toke that he had changed, Chuks started bantering her off to other intelligent but awkward students who did not like her behavior, he avoided any occasion of long conversation and he now starting watching his back, making sure that she or no one else was trailing her. It came to a head on a certain Thursday, when she went to his room. "Good morning, where is Chuks?" She asked a stunned Tade, who took a few minutes before answering that he was not back from class. "I will wait for him here!" She said defiantly while standing outside. Tade did not send her cause, so he closed the door and went to sit down. Korede soon came along and tried to 'toast' her, receiving a slap for his troubles. It was not up to thirty minutes after the slap that both of them heard her voice, this time considerably raised in anger. "Chuks, why are you avoiding me?" ]Chuks ignored her question and walked into the room, anger steaming up. Toke followed, much to the amusement of Tade and Korede. "Chuks, didn't you hear me? Why are you avoiding me?" "Toke, don't you have common sense to see that I don't want to talk to you? Or are you too dumb to realize that its not safe for me to talk to you? I have told you to meet Shola and co, yet you are here shouting at me. Who do you think you are that you can shout at anyone?" "Chuks, answer my question now. I don't need answers later. Why are you....." "Toke, leave my room now!" Chuks boomed at her, dragging her by the hand and 'throwing' her out of the house before she could blink. "Chuks, am sorry, please talk to me." She started crying as Chuks locked the door and went straight for his bed, blocking his ears with his pillow. Tade and Korede watched with keen interest. After a few minutes, she stopped and picked herself to go. Korede watched her leave, his eyes following every bounce of her as5. He then turned to Chuks. "Why are you treating her like that, Chuks?" "What's your problem, Korede?" Chuks replied. "See, I know she has her behaviour, but what you did is not right. Dodging such a beauty when it evident that she is in distress is not chivalry, Chuks." "What concerns you?" Chuks replied, looking at Korede like he will slice his head off at the moment. "Korede e don do." Tade stepped in. "Chuks, what's wrong with you? You don't behave like this to Korede, nor do you lose your cool like that. What happened?" Chuks looked at Tade and saw concern. "Her boyfriend sent guys to warn me a few days ago." "Eh? Hope say they no touch you?" Tade said with some shock. Even Korede's face altered to shoe some concern. "Nothing. They just waylaid me on the way to hostel and warned me. Since then, I sorted her out, not that I abandoned her." "But why will they just come and warn you if you had nothing to do with her?" Korede asked just as Tade's face turned scarlet under his dark skin. Tade was about attacking him when Chuks raised his hand, suggesting calm. "She had been taking extra classes for BCH from me, since she had issues with the course. They must have seen us together,that's why they warned me." "I understand you." Korede began. "But its no reason for you to avoid her. At least you should tell her what is happening, so that she can sort herself with her boyfriend. Its her education that is at stake here." "I will support Korede here." Tade said. "Its not healthy, the way you are taking it with her. You will still meet her on this campus and she looked pretty hurt that you are avoiding her. I suggest you tell her, unless you have another motive for seeing her." "Noooo! Chuks said. If you guys feel I should tell her, then I will tell her. He brightened up. I have some work to do." ]The month floated by idly, the boring rote of classes, hostel, party and classes again made it a burden. He was already in a couple of associations but had nothing concrete. The only thing that interested and bothered him were the ladies in his life. Not that he was double dating, in fact he was dating nobody. The problem was that he had three girls competing for his attention. Shade was the first one in mind. Since that day in her house( or Lekan's house), she had sort of warmed her way into his heart, they had become fast friends and cool buddies, gisting on a lot of things including their plans and relationship and sex. Yes, they talked about sex and at times they did sex text and phone sex, Shade often initiating it and Tade responding. He knew that if he asked her out, she will at least consider it, but he threw it out of his mind, especially as she had a boyfriend already. Then there is Wande. The Black Brass leader. She had taken an interest in Tade since the day they had faculty colloquim and he had to defend his classmates who were accused of been rude and noisy. He made some quality contributions alongside his apologies, drawing praise for his maturity. Since then, she had been tailing him, trying to get as close as possible. Tade obliged her, not because he had interest in her, far from it, but he did not want to wake up one morning and see himself bleeding from a knife stab or in the hospital. Since his secondary school, he had known that ladies can be difficult in relationships and Wande was no different, plus the fact that she leads a cult. Then Sophie was in the picture. She, like Shade had a boyfriend, difference was that the boy was in Black Axe and was already known for cutting across people's chest if crossed. In contrast Sophie was a meek, humble and kind girl, in addition to her beauty of course, who was targeted by the lecturer of the course she took in the previous year. The imp of a man failed her because she refused to sleep with him, leading to her boyfriend finishing the man off during the break. Despite the fact that she was a session older, she treated everyone in his class with respect and kindness, endearing everyone to her. Due to her boyfriend's status, people often feared and loved her presence in equal measure, though they showed the fear part in her presence but speak good of her when she is away. It was only a few people like Tade that associated with her up close, and like a leper who has just got a new friend, she stayed close to them. Tade felt some sort of closeness to her but cautioned himself for obvious reasons. He was currently playing everything in his mind when someone tapped him from behind. "Wetin you dey think for there?" Made said. To be continued
31 May 2015 | 05:31
0 Likes
I see point in wat korede said. Let her knw dat u ar avoiding her bc of dy threat u get 4rm her BF nd his gang. Tade look 4 beta one inside dy 3gals nd settle down instead of cari many gals on ur mind witout serious relationship.
31 May 2015 | 06:54
0 Likes
Next
31 May 2015 | 07:01
0 Likes
Datz a kul decision.........qo and tell her and let her sort thinqs out wid her b.f..........
31 May 2015 | 10:32
0 Likes
Interesting!!
31 May 2015 | 11:06
0 Likes
See question ... Obama sef no fit answer ahm
31 May 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Ok nah
31 May 2015 | 14:33
0 Likes
Next plz
31 May 2015 | 14:43
0 Likes
Yeah I think that is right. Nice one.
31 May 2015 | 16:18
0 Likes
@mray wetin u bring come 4 me 4rm mecca?
31 May 2015 | 16:32
0 Likes
The school is full of cultists
31 May 2015 | 17:57
0 Likes
Hmmmm
31 May 2015 | 18:12
0 Likes
Episode 19 Tade hissed before pouting his mouth towards Made. "Why you just come sneak on me that? You sabi say na correct slap I wan land you before? " "Wetin I do na? I no even sneak, na just play I dey play with you. Your mind no even dey here." "So? Wetin bring you come?" Tade eyed him nastily. "Guy, Guy, take am easy na! We dey fight?" "Yes, we dey fight!" Tade replied, obviously lying. He knew what Made will say if he says the truth. He will simply say: "Get a girlfriend!" Tade was not ready to hear that horse shi.t! "No vex, me dey think about assignment." He finally apologised to Made. "Easy oh! Made said. Na so person dey start to dey mad. Na just assignment oh." Then Made started gisting about school and the babes for im department, Tade half-listening. Then he asked about Chuks. "I hear say babe dey fight over am. Na true?" "Made! Made!! Made!!! You don come with your gossip!" "Wetin you dey listen before? Abeg na true or lie?" "I no sabi, ask Chuks when you see him." "Okay oh! He made to leave. Before I go, somebody said I should give you this." He brought out a piece of paper, obviously full scalp sheet. "Take." "Who give you the paper?" Tade demanded. "Na one guy give me, im talk say na babe send am. Wetin be my concern?" Made said as he left ]His curiosity grew as he stared at the leaving body of Made, until he was out of sight, then he opened the paper, which was previously sealed with candle wax. It was ......a kind of love letter. "Tade, I know you are single and I don't care if you are in a relationship, but I like you and I want to be your girl. I don't know why you are avoiding me but I don't care. What I care about is the well-being of our relationship, which is none existent for now. If you keep resisting any effort from me to get close to you,.................. figure out the rest." Tade looked with horror, and then interest at the letter. He knew who could write this. It had to be Wande. Meanwhile, far away on Ede road, a meeting is happening.............. "Who did you see with Toke?" a young handsome man bearing a scar across his eye asked. "Na one bush boy dem call Korede." Another one answered. "The idi.ot even had the nerve to openly date her." "Blade, Kira, go send this imp a message so he will have a taste of me, Nightcrawler!" "When shall we strike, sir?" A light skinned dude with a sly smile said. "Two days time, Kira." "But we have that senator's work to do on that day, don't we?" Blade, a short, dark dude with excess hair on his body asked. "Stop shying away from such work, Blade." Kira told him. "You may soon need us to do such for you." "Kira, mind you business." "Blade, I was just........" "Enough, both of you!" Nightcrawler whispered at them. "We are in a busy road in the full glare of the day, do you have some manners? If you speak any more, I will have your heads. We will send the message next week!" Meanwhile, Korede was doing some 'serious' business with Toke. "You see, am a very nice person." He stated. He had just brought her some ice-cream from Fivers as they walked around SUB. "So?" "I love you, Toke. You see, I can d anything for you, even lay my life for you. And my dad is rich and successful. He is well connected, so I will be well-placed. If you don't reject me now, you won't......" "Will you just shush it there, Korede! Who do you think you are? You, this church rat that can hardly afford #500 Ice-cream! You that is living on Toyin...." "Forget about....." "Shut up! If I hear anything from you again, [i]I swear I will punch you to hell and back[/i]" She shook her fists. "Better leave me alone, Korede. You can't handle me, not to talk of my boyfriend." She walked away swiftly, swagging her as5 around. "I swear, I go still tap that as5!" Korede said. He did not know that he had other things to worry about. To be continued
31 May 2015 | 21:49
0 Likes
Korede definitely has so many thinqs 2 worry abt bt act's absentminded........well i think he should be tauqht some lesson's bt plz they shld nt kill him oo.........
1 Jun 2015 | 02:33
0 Likes
Girls the root of all evil!!!
1 Jun 2015 | 03:30
0 Likes
Hahahahahaha lwkmd cos of d kind of beat dis guy go get... No be a beat produce by master craft or dj exclusive bt na nightcrawler on the beat shebi he go fit dance to the tune?
1 Jun 2015 | 05:30
0 Likes
Abeg....Wetin sef? person go just leave for a few time nah so comment & story go just turn River Niger & Benue..... . . Nah so people just deh shout Korede since like say nah him Eva gave fruit to to eat...... Nah only warning them wan give him, no be say them go kill him...just little beating..... See the Toke sef as she deh yarn for Korede, person approach you, you no thank God, people plenty weh deh look for person attention...arbi nah because she deh date a cultist-leader make her deh do like that...nah death deh fit end such thing if she no know(when the cultist wan leave, its either they all raped her or kill her..not all that date cultist are left to live peacefuly)...
1 Jun 2015 | 05:32
0 Likes
Am sorry for you korede
1 Jun 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
Yu gotta lot of tinz tt worry abt boy.
1 Jun 2015 | 07:07
0 Likes
Plz dun 4gt t vote 4 me oooooooooooooooo!!!!!! @coolval member of d month
1 Jun 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
Korede ur death is lurking around
1 Jun 2015 | 07:21
0 Likes
toke don fall korede hand nah GODWIN,tade abeg as my oga khola talk try choose btwin dis three damsels if u cant choose call me mk i come help u do selective explotation
1 Jun 2015 | 07:22
0 Likes
Chai... This Korede guy i dey pity him...I just hope the lesson go much.... Tade in for a battle ... na by force? ...
1 Jun 2015 | 08:40
0 Likes
Korede those guyz[blade n kira] am sure dey will take u to a tour 2 hell n back.lolz...
1 Jun 2015 | 11:39
0 Likes
Oluwakorede u bete b careful
1 Jun 2015 | 13:03
0 Likes
Episode 20 ]Chuks had advised him against his chase, but Korede was heedless and unrepentant, so Chuks had freed him. On Monday morning, Tade was reading a magazine when a call came through. "Who is this?" Tade picked the call. "Please, are you Tade?" "Yes, this is Tade. Can I help you?" "Your roommate has been found in the Health Sciences, seriously injured. He is been rushed to the hospital, so he asked me to call you." "Which roommate?" Tade asked. "Korede. We found him on the road to......." "Yes, yes I heard you the first time. Which hospital is he in?" "OAUTHC." An hour later, Tade was at the emergency ward, looking at Korede, a bit sorry for him but not surprised at where he landed. Korede face looked like a bag of buns so finely placed to resemble a face, his eyes were heavy laden with stress and his hair was recently combed, like it was riddled with dirt previously. His left hand was already connected to a drip, while his right hand was on plaster, obviously broken. His two legs were in similar condition as the right hand and were consequently supported by ropes tied to the ceiling "What happened?" Korede was just looking at Tade sheepishly, unable to talk. A nurse came in. "The best you can do for now is to pray for him and visit him. His jaws were broken and he has to be in that position for weeks." She chipped in. Tade then noticed his mouth was been supported by something that looked like iron thongs. He shook his head and left. During the next few weeks, he and Chuks showed up at Korede's side in the hospital, waiting for weeks. Finally, when it was barely two weeks to exams, Korede could talk. "What happened, Korede?" Chuks asked. "Omo, as e happen I no fit talk. I dey waka go hostel as I just finish that assignment wey I tell you that lecturer give my class. Na so I see Gozie, one of my classmate. Na so we dey talk then one bros come joined us. As we wan reach the roundabout, the bros come slap me one heavy slap ehn, e too heavy. Gozie sef run, but as one pick race, another bro come join rack me come down. They come drag me go the bush wey dey the other bus-stop wey near SUB, yeeeh!...." Korede yelped as his arm started to hurt, much like it was burning. Chuks and Tade tried to settle him down. Then the nurse of earlier, now known as Nurse Nike came in. "You guys are still bothering my patient. Oya, make una go, e don do." She shooed both Tade and Chuks together as they left Korede. As soon as they reached outside, they both burst into laughter. ]Shebi we tell am? Chuks said amidst all the laughter as they found their way back to the hostel. Meanwhile, Nightcrawler was in Awolowo hall, enjoying a political argument that was ongoing when a text message came in. "Message still in custody of the receiver. Receiver still in the trash bin." Nightcrawler smiled. He won't take any rubbish, especially from a non-initiate like that Korede. Not that Toke could fall for him. He knew the kind of lady she was and had it in his mind that Korede will not smell an inch near her cooking pot, not to talk of having sex. The one that was a threat was her class rep, the one they call Chuks the Quiet one. That's why he needed to send the message through Korede. Meanwhile at Fajuyi hall, Chuks got an incoming call from Toke. "Chuks, please see me." Chuks looked around in fear and when he did not see her, he heaved a sigh of relief. "What do you want from me?" "Chuks, I need help with my work. Please I don't know what I did to you, but am sorry." "Okay, where are you?" "I am in Moremi." "You expect me to find my way to Moremi? Please I am busy." "Okay, let me meet you wherever you are." He sighed again. "Let's meet at Fajuyi cafe." As she walked towards Fajuyi hall, Toke wondered what happened to a previously sound relationship. She had known Chuks since his first year and they became fast friends. What attracted her to him initially was his quiet demeanor, coupled with the fact that he was always doing well in tests and exams. But as she moved closer to Chuks during the second semester of that session, she saw more of him and was fascinated at his ideals and dreams. Yes, for Chuks had a dream of wonderful proportions. His dream was to become a doctor and then join Doctors without Borders, a non-governmental and highly effective group who go around distressed countries of the world and offer medical services. She could see the gilt in his eyes whenever he spoke of those dreams and she knew that she had a man there. But then she met Chinedu, her senior in school who was more outspoken and forward. He came across to her as a goal-getter and a strong guy who won't take a no nor will take nonsense from a lady. Chuks, on the other hand was never interested in her to start with and so she chose Yomi, just to discover that he was a cultist and no only that, but that he was the current capone of the Ravens, going by the name Nightcrawler. Initially this session, Chuks was still close to her, finding time to gist or talk to her despite his role as class rep. But all of a sudden he withdrew, delegating all the explanations he was giving her as per class work to other nerds, who honestly did not give a shii about her. She needed to speak to Chuks and know what was happening. She needed him now more than ever. As she stepped into Fajuyi hall, Chuks dragged her away from the hostel. "Let's walk to academics, White house to be exact." To be continued
2 Jun 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
Girl pls leave the poor boy (chuks) alone and dont put him into trouble
2 Jun 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
Hmmm,i dnt blame chuks,he dey run 4 his lyf..
2 Jun 2015 | 06:32
0 Likes
hahahaha i cant stop myself from laughing,korede has finally been hospitalise,the funny part of it is dat the broke his jaw bt are they sure his teeths and tongue are intact,he didnt heed to many advices rendered to him....eyaaah oga chuks e remain u,dose guys are too dangerous to be played with...
2 Jun 2015 | 06:54
0 Likes
This Toke of a girl sef... Can't she figure out herself that a cultist girlfriend is a danger to other students ....lol
2 Jun 2015 | 07:03
0 Likes
Lmao 4 korede!!!....chuks better let dat gal[toke] kwn as e dey go oo,make ur face sef no go be like bag of bons lmao....
2 Jun 2015 | 08:05
0 Likes
Na wa oh.
2 Jun 2015 | 08:22
0 Likes
Campus Girls nawa 4 una... Their way is always zig zag e no straight at all...
2 Jun 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
I will like it if Chucks can just let her know what's wrong.
2 Jun 2015 | 13:02
0 Likes
I dey fear for chucks oooo
2 Jun 2015 | 14:59
0 Likes
Them don use Korede send messaqe qive Chuks and i pray he does'nt fuck up...... Jex tell ha wad happen and u dnt wanna loose ya life cos of a qal.....simple..
2 Jun 2015 | 15:46
0 Likes
If I be Chuks, i go just tell Toke to free me bcos i no wan die... simple
2 Jun 2015 | 16:36
0 Likes
Toke free Chuks abeg
2 Jun 2015 | 19:12
0 Likes
This gal sha wan "kobalise" chuks
2 Jun 2015 | 21:04
0 Likes
Episode 21 . As Chuks increased his sprightly steps virtually dragging her, he thought of how soon he wanted the discussion to be done with. He knew he owed her a sort of explanation and he will give it to her today. He walked her to the highest part of White house, where few students come to and then sat her on the stairs to one of the mini-lecture rooms there. He also sat down. "What do you want from me?" "Chuks, I don't know what I did to you, but I don't like the way you are avoiding me." "Is that all?" He eyed her. "Chuks, please don't do like that! I missed you, I miss our conversations, our dreams, how you used to help me with my assignment. I miss your voice, your smell, everything about you. The guys you threw at me are all a bore." "But you have friends before you met me Toke, so that does not fly!" "Chuks! What's wrong with you?" Toke's anger was beginning to fly. "Is it because I am trying to repair what damage that has been in our friendship? Are you taking me for granted?" "Toke, that's not the point here......." "Its the point, Chuks! What's it about you guys that you toy with a girl's feelings for you? I liked you for you, not because of anything else. I liked your dreams and aspirations and persona. You were the only friend who seemed to have a future, something bigger than parties and popularity and so on! God! You are quite annoying!" Chuks looked at Toke, tears voluntarily coming from his eyes. He never expected this outburst. As she was about to leave, ignorant of his tears, Chuks held her back. "Toke, please don't go" He called her back, making her to face him. "I know I have been unfair to you, am sorry." "But why? Just tell me why?" "Its because of your boyfriend." "Which one? Nightcrawler?" Toke asked in disbelief. "He does not know about our friendship." "He will know, Toke. Its like you don't know this guy, he has spies everywhere. Some weeks back they attacked Korede for pestering you and to God who made me, he has not come out of the hospital." "That's good for that one. Na only me dey market?" She giggled, almost forcing a smile from his face. I" can't afford that situation, that's why I did what I did. Toke, you don't know what you did to me today. I never realised the depth of affection you had for me." Chuks then held her hands gently,like a guy swimming in love. "Toke, I promise that I will remain your friend and I won't take your emotions for granted. But I can't do that with my life hanging on a thread. Its not like I want to marry you or something." "Straightforward as usual" Toke smiled. "So we are friends, I take it?" "Friends we are." Chuks said as he hugged her, not unaware of a certain guy on shades watching them. "But please, explain to your husband." "I don hear you." She said as she hurried down the building. Chuks was about leaving when he saw the guy talking on the phone. He knew something was not right. Chuks quickly charged at the fellow, making sure he did not escape. "Hey, you... Who were you calling?" "Its none of your business." He replied. "Yes its my business, especially as you were watching me and that lady while calling. And I ask, who were you calling?" "I said its none of........................" Chuks did not allow him to finish the statement before lunging at him, catching the fellow off-guard. Despite his quiet demeanor, Chuks was agile and had fought in local boxing gyms, so it was easier than eating chocolate to snatch the dude's phone. "If you don't want trouble, return that phone..........." "To you, abi?" Chuks looked at him with contempt as he searched for the last number called and then dialed it. "Mosquito, are you done with it?" The voice from the other end spoke. "So you don't even have a decent name, even for a cultist, [i]Mos-quit-o.[/i]" Chuks said, emphasizing the name. "Who is this?" "I am the person you are spying on, Nightcrawler." "Listen to me, ant. If you........." "No, YOU listen to me" Chuks interrupted. "I don't know hwy you think so, but I have nothing intimate to do with Toke. She needs help with one of her courses and I am helping her as a class rep and her friend. If you were nicer than you, you would have realised it by now." "However, since you now realise it, I will make myself clear. I don't have anything serious to do with Toke, If not for the fact that we were friends before she met you, I won't be a mile close to her. So, stop been an insecure child and grow up!" He dropped the call and tossed the phone to Mosquito. "Don't follow me again." He warned. To be continued
3 Jun 2015 | 02:46
0 Likes
Lolz.......wen one act's like a dummy all the times u miqht be taken 4 qranted....... Make wetin u talk enter his cocaine head jare...... Bt itz danqerous ooo...they miqht cum bak 4 ya.......
3 Jun 2015 | 03:10
0 Likes
I like ur courage Chuks let toke help u talk some senses into him(nightcrawer)
3 Jun 2015 | 04:19
0 Likes
yap! just hope nightcrawler would understand and take u as a friend to her girl
3 Jun 2015 | 05:11
0 Likes
Just hope you did the right thing cos a little mistake can make u more useless than your friend korede
3 Jun 2015 | 05:52
0 Likes
dat dummy weed heads of (nightcrawler) and co...will the rili undastand wat u jst said,i guess nooo bcos they might take dat as a treat or disobedience...jst watch out my friend bt i like ur boldness they way u handled mosquitor
3 Jun 2015 | 05:53
0 Likes
I luv dis guys courage
3 Jun 2015 | 06:33
0 Likes
incredible
3 Jun 2015 | 07:29
0 Likes
Mtcheew, the guy no even get good name, mosquito where good names like Lion and Tiger dey.
3 Jun 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Omo dis chuks get mind die!!!.....
3 Jun 2015 | 08:52
0 Likes
Love that...
3 Jun 2015 | 09:32
0 Likes
I like ur courage
3 Jun 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Chucks sef de fair trouble oo
3 Jun 2015 | 11:18
0 Likes
Nice work
3 Jun 2015 | 12:55
0 Likes
interesting
3 Jun 2015 | 17:32
0 Likes
With d little boldness Chuks displayed....dey might want to recruit him....
3 Jun 2015 | 19:34
0 Likes
Episode 22 Tade woke up suddenly. It looked like a dream whatever he saw, but it reminded him of his present predicament. His present predicament with Wande. He saw her a day ago and tried dodging her again. However she cornered him. "Tade, come here" She ordered him. When he refused to answer her, she moved quickly to hold him back. "What's wrong with you? You behave like you don't know me, you refuse to acknowledge my advances and now you avoid me again?" He just looked at her like a person who had just been tranquilized. "Tade, is it that I am not desirable enough or you just don't like me? Answer me Tade!" Tade would have liked to tell her to gather her sh*t together and stop bothering him, but considering that she is a cult leader, that would be like sending an open invitation to all sorts of harassment. Besides, Korede's case was still fresh in his mind, so he decided to play it cool. "Wande, its not like I hate you. Its just that I can't really date you." "Why? Why Tade? Am I not attractive?" "Wande, its not about beauty. The fact is that I barely know you and I can't trust you, not with the reputation you have." "As a cult member? Tell me, are cult members animals? Are they not human beings?" "I don't see it like that Tade's voice rose up. You guys think you are cool, well you are not! To me, many of you are just savage beasts in human flesh." "So am not human enough to date you, Tade? Is that it?" Wande ran off, bursting out in tears. "Noo, its not like...." Tade's voice trailed off as he watched her leave. Remembering what transpired made him to start wondering how heartless he could be. Wande was a lady, cult member or not and it must have hurt her to have a guy reject her, especially with the current circumstances and what he said. He then did something that normally he won't consider smart or wise. He picked his phone and called a number. It rang a few times before the owner picked it up. "Wande, am sorry" He started "What are you sorry about?" "I am sorry for calling you inhuman. Even though I have somewhat being affected by cult attacks, I should not have judged you the way I did. I don't know about your past and I have no right to attack you that way." "Uhmm." Wande said, though he heard her sniff. "Were you crying?" He asked, genuinely concerned. "No, yes... Yes I was crying" She answered back. "But am okay now. Tade, I want to get a reply." "What reply?" Tade said, even though he knew what she was asking for. "About my question now." "Well, I don't know you, at least you are not the Wande I knew in school. Besides, I have been warned not to get close to you." "By Shade abi?" Wande said. "That b*tch!" "Not by Shade, wait why are you expecting her to do such thing?" He asked. "Because she is a b*tch with a capital B. She will say so, after dumping me for that half-baked boy called Lekan." "Dumping you? What do you mean?" Wande laughed hysterically. "So she did not tell you all this while? Don't bother on how I know about you guys, I have been following you since you entered campus. She did not tell you that we dated and had fun as sisters, eh? She won't, which Naija babe go tell you that kin history?" "Eh!" Tade let out a small shout, almost waking his roommates. "Don't disturb anybody's sleep. Yes, we have dated and done some random sh*t which none of us is proud of really, only that I found Lekan first and tried to polish him, only for her to come and steal him off me." "Eyah." "I wish her well, but what annoys me is that she keeps chasing any guy that comes near to me. At least she should give me a chance to have a boyfriend." "But you are attractive and you have a cult persona that is strong. At least one cult member should be interested in you." "See, its not like that. Who wants to have his or her mind torn in two places? Or don't you know that if I have a cult guy as a boyfriend that my mind will not be at rest?" "Really? I thought it suppose to be an advantage." "Na you dey see am like that, Tade. If im cult group go one assignment and they shoot am nko? Abi you no sabi say cult persin be flesh and blood? What of if na on top mission im come die?" "Besides as a cult member, your life is always at risk, always. You no sabi when one idiot member go find trouble and you gast defend am. As a leader, me myself gast dey watch my back." "Eyah. It must be tiring." "The worst part na if your boyfriend cult group come get kwanta with your own cult group, if the leader no dey mature na wahala be that! Shey you go get mind fight your boyfriend? The thing taya me abeg. Na just the fear and 'respect' people dey give me I dey look, if not, na to comot fully." "Okay, I will think about your request, Wande" Tade said. "I need to sleep." "Good night. Thank you." As soon as Wande hung up, Tade started to think on the conversation and Wande. Why did Shade not tell him all this? What did she exactly do with Wande? Did they 'f*ck' each other? He did not know why this was unsettling him, as he had no plans at the moment to date any of them. Abi I don dey trip for this Shade of a girl? He asked himself, before shaking his head strongly to the negative. After some more thinking, he decided to sleep. The day may roll something interesting along his way. The day brought something new, almost a miracle he dared to say. Korede was up and running! He was not yet out of the hospital, but he was now looking stronger and more active. He was even beginning to 'scope' the nurses in the hospital, choosing the student nurses obviously as the older ones were sort of unattractive to him. Even Korede had standards, no matter how cheap they looked. Tade and Chuks were listening as Korede as he gisted them about the nurses and the patients. "You see that Nurse Nike ehn, na she dem suppose use as advert for Close-up, na so she dey shine teeth anytime she dey come here. At times I dey wonder if na so dem dey teach them for class." "The other nurse, Nurse Peju no dey smile unless she wan give persin injection. Even after I follow am yarn, she still dey form say na she dey carry the whole Africa for head. Besides she too dey complain sef. Na so she almost give that baba heart attack the way she dey handle am." He pointed to an old man, obviously sleeping. "Korede, how are you doing?" Tade asked just to get pause from Korede's talk "Am fine, isn't that obvious?" Korede replied."They will allow me to leave during the weekend." "That's cool. You must have missed classes now." "Yes, I must get lecture notes....." "No I mean friends, colleagues." It was Chuks that was speaking. "Abeg, none of them missed me. Abi you see any of them?" Both Tade and Chuks shook their heads. "Na only you two and Toyin that has been here." He then sat up straight and pulled Chuks shirt tightly. "The people wey beat me say make I pass this paper to you" He brought out a dirty looking paper and gave a surprised Chuks. Meanwhile, in Motion ground, two 'lovers' were having a heated discussion. To be continued
4 Jun 2015 | 03:42
0 Likes
Hope all is well sha with that paper.
4 Jun 2015 | 04:25
0 Likes
Gosh!!!!!!! These cultists should go get a life
4 Jun 2015 | 05:35
0 Likes
Chuks watch ur back pls. Korede u hv learned ur lesson nw. Tade pls dnt date wande or wat her name is self.
4 Jun 2015 | 05:43
0 Likes
Jus bcos of fear n respect,dats y dey join cult,hmmm hw pple gamble wt dere life....
4 Jun 2015 | 06:03
0 Likes
Dem no go allow Chuks rest?
4 Jun 2015 | 06:06
0 Likes
Finally,I landed ! sprinted lyk Usain Bolts.
4 Jun 2015 | 06:10
0 Likes
Chuks don price market and he must surely pay. May God save him from the hands of this beast.
4 Jun 2015 | 06:42
0 Likes
I would advice Tade nt to date any of them i.e Shade and Wande...... Chuks jex take care or u'll be the next.....
4 Jun 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
Chuks u hav 2 be very careful
4 Jun 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
Tade stay away from both wande and shade
4 Jun 2015 | 07:15
0 Likes
Heated discussion indeed .... Toke sef no save cos i know say na she and nightcrawler dey discuss
4 Jun 2015 | 09:01
0 Likes
so shade sef get dis kind history wit wande....tade becarful of desperate ladies....my oga chucks heart go the pound like mortar
4 Jun 2015 | 10:03
0 Likes
what do dey want from Chuks again
4 Jun 2015 | 11:11
0 Likes
That paper na warning frm nightcrawler to chucks
4 Jun 2015 | 11:12
0 Likes
Toke and nightcrawler i guess... Chuks & Tade make una be careful oo
4 Jun 2015 | 18:43
0 Likes
Episode 23 "Toke, what have I done?" "What have you not done, eh Chinedu? What's it with you? You attacked that poor guy so badly that he has missed weeks of lecture." "Is that my fault? Can't I defend my own? He was coming close to someone's property, no my own property! How dare he?" "So that's why you made sure he visited the hospital, shey? You know in your heart of hearts that I can never have anything to do with him. And he is just one of many examples." He held her waist and attempted to draw her to him, forcing her to push back. "I am only defending my own property." "So I am now like a house or stock in the stock market you have to protect, eh? " "Toke, you know you are much more than that. You are my heart, my love. You know......." "Is that a reason for what you are doing? You chase every person that comes near me, as far as he does not plait his hair and wears trousers and walks like a man. All my male friends avoid me, like am an outcast. I can't even get help for my studies." "Toke, you and I know that its not as bad as you are suggesting it." "It is that bad and more worse. My class rep told me the whole situation." "That weasel!" He swore. "Listen to yourself." She started walking away from him fast, leaving him behind for a second before he dragged her back. "Toke! Toke!! Wait na!" He called back."Don't push me away, you know that hurts." "Ehen? But you don't want to know what hurts me abi?" "See, there is really nothing in all you are......" "Stop it! Just Stop it! Jesus, I wonder why I am having this conversation!" "Toke, what do you mean by that?" "Look, if you can't trust me when am around any guy, then go find yourself another girl. At least you have been f*cking some." "Toke!" "Don't Toke me! Or you think I do not hear? Despite all what I hear, I decide to trust you and this is how you pay me? Sending monitoring spirits all over me?" "Toke, am sorry." He knelt down. "Please stand up." She said looking embarrassed. Some 'amebos' were peeping from where they are. "I won't stand until you forgive me." "Oya, Oya I forgive you. But stand please." Chinedu, stood up slowly. It was hard to believe that this romantic fellow was the one called Nightcrawler, feared by many a student. "But please make my life bearable. Trust me in my dealing with guys. At least not all of them are despicable." "Okay. I promise I won't monitor you again" He reached for a hug. "Oya hug me now." Toke, now appeased, give him a full hug, her jugs pressing on his chest. She then smiled and peeked him before hailing a bike. As soon as she left, he called a number. "Follow her, make sure nobody is seeing you." Meanwhile Chuks was reading with some surprise, the threat that was sent via Korede. "Guy, you have to do something about this, these guys will not let you live." Tade advised Chuks just nodded his head about the place. "Tade I know that, I really don't need you telling me that again." "How they linked me to you, I could not tell" Korede said."But they were sure that I will be able to find you. They did as much as threaten me if their message is not sent promptly." Chuks raised his head up."I will find a way around this. But I have to go now." "Now? Guy, no start that one, you just land now. Make we gist small." "What have we been doing, Korede? Isn't it gist that we have been gisting?" "Gist ko ti tan now, I still get gist." "About how you have been using your time to be toasting nurses, abi?" Tade said. "Guy, wetin be your own? Chuks no answer am." "Guys, I have to go. Un-like you, Korede, I have responsibilities I can't delay." He walked out of the hospital. *********************** The semester ran quickly, like a 100m race. Not that it guaranteed a speedy session, as the rush, often paid by the not-the-best performance by the students in the exams, is often due to the fear of industrial action, popularly known as strike by the unions in the university. These strikes, often masked by these unions as a fight to improve the learning conditions for the students, often results in some increased remuneration by the government and promises of improved facilities and learning conditions; promises that are never kept. Therefore, the cycle continues, with students suffering the brunt of it. It was during one of these strikes that the genesis of Chuks death started. To be continued
5 Jun 2015 | 03:59
0 Likes
Haaa,so chuks ll also die,i pity him ooo
5 Jun 2015 | 04:42
0 Likes
Hmmmm,nawa oo,genesis of chucks death ke!
5 Jun 2015 | 04:46
0 Likes
The fear of cultist is the begining of peaceful life in school
5 Jun 2015 | 05:20
0 Likes
Campus life...... So Chucks qo die???
5 Jun 2015 | 05:55
0 Likes
Hmmn. chuks in trouble. campus life ehn. oga o always a one week one trouble affair. I tire o
5 Jun 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
Hmmm... Genesis of chuks death
5 Jun 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
genesis ni revelation...why wont the leave chucks alone u come skul to learn and u go obtain(BSC DEAD)carri come home...cults! cults!!....
5 Jun 2015 | 06:57
0 Likes
What? genesis of chucks death? eyah
5 Jun 2015 | 07:21
0 Likes
Are u serious?
5 Jun 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
Haba! Chuks death?
5 Jun 2015 | 08:05
0 Likes
So sad!! If only Chuks knew that ladies are not worth dying for, Weda na Virgin or no virgin, beautiful or not beautiful (*can't use Ugly tho*) he would have totally ignore Toke. (Really hate the FACT tha niggas fight cuz of a lady,brodas turn into enemy bcuz of a lady or worst of it all A Nigga wif A DREAM dying cuz a lady).. A lady dat obviously end up Marrying another Man (she ain't staying single til death cuz yhu died for her *Hell No*) oh such a pity!!
5 Jun 2015 | 08:36
0 Likes
OMG! Y must Chuks die Cultism of no mercy God pls save us o
5 Jun 2015 | 12:58
0 Likes
genesis of chuks death kee??? What a pity... R.I.P to u in advance @chuks SAY NO TO CULTISM!!!
5 Jun 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo RIP in advnce to chuks.
5 Jun 2015 | 15:27
0 Likes
Yeehhhh........chuKs also?
5 Jun 2015 | 21:41
0 Likes
Make they no waste dis guy beautiful life... Chaii!
6 Jun 2015 | 03:08
0 Likes
Episode 24 While Korede had learnt from his misfortune that not all 'food' must be eaten, Chuks and Toke's friendship started to grow, though a bit slow at first. This was understandable, considering what had happened in the recent past. However, a dangerous spot in the realm called 'being friends with a girl' is when the two parties are often alone a lot of times. The strike afforded Chuks and Toke such opportunity. Normally, school strikes are a pain in the neck of all students, as the momentum gathered during the semester is automatically washed away and students have to abandon their studies. However, one of the privileges of being in the college of Health Sciences is that the lecturers from Part Two onwards were not just lecturers, but doctors and consultants, meaning that their work is mainly in the hospital. This meant that most of the lectures did not take place in the campus area, but some distance from the school in the General Hospital. This meant that Chuks was not having any break. So as Tade and Korede packed their bags and made for home, Chuks went for lectures, meaning that he will meet Toke more often. This bred a lot of unwanted feelings as the friendship blossomed to one that was now crossing lines. Lines Chuks was not bound to cross. The strike lasted four months and by the time Tade and co were back, Chuks had not only become a 300 level student(while Tade and co were still in 200) but was now in a more-than-friend relationship with Toke. Unfortunately, Chinedu did not find that funny. At first, He did not take it as serious as Toke was always having those 'days'. However her persistence began to unsettle him and when she almost forced a kiss out of Chuks, he knew what was happening. His cronies were already pushed for an immediate action on Chuks, but he tarried a little. Patience they say, makes a meal appetizing! Meanwhile in Fajuyi hall, Tade was watching with disdain and slight bemusement the increased fondness between Chuks and Toke and he did not take it lightly. "Chuks, am not comfortable with this your relationship with Toke, its getting out of hand." He protested to Chuks one day. "Guy, chill out! We are just being friends! Its nothing." "Nothing indeed! What about the time she was snuggling up with you during the rain, this time last week? Or the fact that she is having issues with her boyfriend?" "What has her boyfriend issues got to do with this dicussion? The guy is a self-centered, low-egoed dude!" "Yet he is the capone of one of the most dangerous cut groups in school" Korede jumped in. "Tade is not the only one bothered about your involvement with this girl." "Look, the fact that you publicly toasted the babe does not mean that I will go the same route." "What you don't understand is that your route is a more dangerous path. If a guy has to toast a girl, it means that she is not having anything to lose, but the guy has, therefore he has to do things to impress her. In your case, she has a natural liking for you and its dangerous.Its more dangerous because she will become vulnerable to you and with time, you may become vulnerable to her. If for instance the day rain fell, both of you were alone, do you know what could have happened? Your hormones will have pushed themselves to work, even if you were not thinking of that. Then you may do stuff that you will regret later. Or you may actually be so weak as to ask her out." "And she will accept easily, inciting Chinedu and the Ravens against you" Tade added. "You don't even know what she is thinking at the moment. What if she breaks up with Chinedu?" "Ehen? What will happen if she does so?" Chuks asked defiantly. ]Tade raised his hands to the heavens, finally accepting defeat in the quest to knock some sense into his roomie. "What will you do if you were Chinedu,Chuks?" Korede asked, looking concerned."You know the kind of power he wields." "I will do nothing." Tade put his hands in his head, Korede opening his mouth with that ' You can lie ooh' look. Chuks did not bother about any gesticulations from them but decided to leave them alone. Once outside his room, Chuks walked to the stairs and sat down there, thinking about what they said. It is not like they were wrong in anyway, in fact he kind of shared their fears, only that he did not want them to feel like some advisers all of a sudden. He knew, much more than Korede knew, about the consequences of pushing the relationship further. The only problem he had was that he was not sure of what he wanted from the relationship. This left him in a tight spot. He was not the only person in such a spot. ]Toke dropped her phone on the bed. She had just finished talking to her boyfriend, who had used all the persuasive skills he could muster to make up with her. She liked him; Chinedu that is. He had this directness in him that she liked, it was easy to know what he wanted. For all his cult activities, he never bullied a lecturer. In fact most of his lecturers don't know him as a cult member. He had a way with ladies, though he was not a smooth talker, he knew how to get a lady if he wanted. He showed her enough affection without looking like a maga or a dunce. He was sincere with her, at least sincere enough not deny any offence he committed. But he had this possessive nature about him, always monitoring her about. She never really noticed on her own, it was always her friends that pointed that out. The most recent incident almost generated to chaos as her friend almost raised an alarm, thinking that his spy was going to mob them. Then his vindictive stint scared her. He had almost driven all her male friends away, including those that helped her with assignments. It was still a miracle that Chuks had not left her. Chuks himself was another person that she was beginning to like. Initially he was behaving oddly, like a nerd. But as they continued studying together and her grades improved, he lightened up and they started really relating like friends, gisting and going out to places together. He was free and calm, always seemed to know more than she thought he would about, which impressed her. Of recent their relationship had increased in tempo and latitude, up to the extent that she stole a kiss from him. Of course they both realised that they did something stupid and decided to forget about the incident. But she can't and the more she thought of it, the more she began to see Chuks as a husband figure. She would consider it blessed if she had someone like Chuks as a husband. Chinedu was not bad, but definitely was not husband material. She needed someone close by with a legal business that is not scary, not a guy who goes for shady deals every now and then. Chuks really fit the bill, however she knew that she could not just drop Chinedu. She suddenly had an idea. Since Chinedu has a few 'side-chicks', he won't mind being a 'side-guy'. She will keep running the relationship with Chinedu while trying to gwt Chuks to a state that he will commit. "A girl has to do what she has to do." She said to herself To be continued
6 Jun 2015 | 04:08
0 Likes
Chuks u don enter am.......
6 Jun 2015 | 05:07
0 Likes
Chaiiiiiiiiii see Gobe.
6 Jun 2015 | 05:15
0 Likes
Hehehehe.. Chuks hmm
6 Jun 2015 | 06:02
0 Likes
I dey fair 4 dis chuks
6 Jun 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
Toke you will be hold responsible for chuks death if eventually he dies
6 Jun 2015 | 06:58
0 Likes
Chuks back off nw or u will regret ever knwing toke....
6 Jun 2015 | 07:04
0 Likes
See chuks, see trouble!
6 Jun 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
Na real Gobe!!!!!!
6 Jun 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
See chuks see RIP!
6 Jun 2015 | 07:37
0 Likes
so na dis girl go actually sign chuks death warrant. . . .girls with their way share .... . . .did u just said she stole a kiss? she no steal am o she take am no o
6 Jun 2015 | 08:08
0 Likes
Chuks, I sorry for you
6 Jun 2015 | 09:23
0 Likes
i don talk na toke go kill chuks...chinedu too dey gentle now o,i no blame him if he later loose all his patience
6 Jun 2015 | 09:54
0 Likes
Hmmmm smbd don enter trouble
6 Jun 2015 | 10:39
0 Likes
hmmm Chinedu is about to roast Chuks while Chuks hasn't forgotten 2 rub himself wit palm-oil.
6 Jun 2015 | 16:26
0 Likes
yeeeeeeparipa.......correct red dey blink which means danger....next plzzzz
6 Jun 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
Chuks gbese re ooo
6 Jun 2015 | 19:20
0 Likes
Episode 25 ]The second semester examination started with pace, carrying everyone's attention away from other activities and events. Boyfriends abandoned their girlfriends, girlfriends abandoned their boyfriends, social events dried up faster than shallow wells in dry season. Tade and co were quite engaged throughout the duration of the exams. Unsurprising to say the the least, Chuks and Toke were a bit adrift, despite the fact that their calender differs from the rest. Chuks decided on this so as not to give any unwanted interpretation of his relationship with Toke. Besides Chinedu, some of his course mates had started giving snide remarks about them. He wanted none of that. Because of the strike, what supposed to be a month's break was now shortened to three weeks, as the University Management were eager to kick start the new session. As Tade moved out of his room, he initially wanted to rent an apartment in the town area. Chuks and Made dissuaded him. Also Malik, who had already started working gave his input on the matter. "Generally, campus is safer" He started. "Most of the cult folks stay in town and they launch attacks on one another there. A few spots in town may be safe but generally town is not too safe. If its itching you that bad, get a place in town and campus. That way you can crash on campus if need be." Tade finally decided to get another room in Fajuyi and he got the medical floor again ( it was called medical floor because it was strictly used by medical students years back). Of course, he was not the only person as Chuks, Made and Shittu contributed money to stay with him. His Part One room mates are back! Everything seemed to have gone well at this point, Tade and Co were in their third year, Made was already in a political post in his department(P.R.O), Shittu was also doing good and Chuks seemed to have settled some sense into his head by reducing his intensity as pertaining to Toke. All seemed good. At the flip-side, Toke was trying hard to awaken what she had felt were flames of love from Chuks. She tried personal visits,cooking for him, helping him out in errands, even the ones he did not ask for. Many a student wondered what would drive her to do so much for Chuks. Meanwhile this gestures, rather than make the friendship smoother, was adding rough edges as Chuks was becoming uneasy with all her antics. It all came to an head one morning. "Toke, what's the meaning of all this?" Chuks said harshly to her, after for the umpteenth time she had fried some yam and plantain and brought them to him. "Its for you." She said, gently placing her hands on him. Chuks instantly slapped those hands away. "Toke, why are you trying to foment trouble between me and Chinedu? Isn't our friendship enough?" "What do you mean by that?" She snarled at him. "Is it because I have taken out time to be good to you, that's why you insult me? Who do you think you are, compared to me?" "Toke, that's secondary. The simple fact is that you are doing things that are meant for Chinedu for me. I understand one or two random dishes and I appreciate that, but this everyday presentation of food is not it. Toke, I can't and won't be your boyfriend, simple!" "Chuks, why are you talking like this? You know my feelings for you, why hurt me?" "Toke, I do not wish to hurt you but if that's the only way that I can put it in your head, I will have no choice." "I see. So that's why you have been behaving weird to me eh? Like we were never friends?" "See, I can't continue risking a lot because of 'your' agenda." "My agenda? That's so wrong, Chuks! Yes, I needed your help in academics but you think that the reason I came so close to you? Chuks, is that what you think?" "I know your agenda Toke and I am not interested. I don't want a relationship with you, period! Focus all this attention on Chinedu, he will appreciate it a lot." Toke eyes burst into tears. "You can do this, Chuks? You? You!" She walked away. Chuks looked at her swaying her as5 off and he wondered Women! ]Meanwhile, Tade was chatting with Shade at the bunker below Covered Pavilion. "Tade, how far with your babes now?" She asked him. Tade acted surprised and miffed, yet he said nothing. "Is that the way you will greet me after all this while? Shade, you are not a good friend. We have not seen each other for a whole session and na this question you come ask?" "But we dey chat for BBM na" Shade said. "Abi that one does not qualify?" Tade shook his head stubbornly. "Oya sorry, how are you?" She asked. Tade smiled and answered back. "So how your babes?" She asked with Tade frowning. "No form for me jare, as if I no see all those babes wey dey follow you for your department." "Shade, I hold a position there, as a class rep" Tade replied. "There is no babe anywhere, unless you want to call Wande that." "Wande? Wande! Why her, Tade? Wande is a dangerous person." "She's just a friend, Shade. I have had her as a friend for a while and nothing evil has befallen me. In fact there is something I wanted to ask you, Shade but that will be later. How is Lekan?" Shade pouted, obviously displeased at Tade's objective of dodging questions. "I and Lekan have broken up." "Eh? What happened?" "Well, we grew apart. That's all." Tade checked his watch. "Shade, I have to go. Need to be in a meeting now." He picked himself and left before she could ask anything. ]Later that night, a certain meeting took place. It took place in that familiar shadowy place where agents of evil and death stays and preys in the dark of the night. The only place where his kind of people could have a place to discuss their agenda. Dangerous agendas Its in such place that Chinedu gathered his force, the full power and might of the Ravens, for this was an important meeting, a meeting to take positions and undertake important jobs. The first agenda on the list concerned the elections. The elections, a result of a judicial readjustment, was holing in a few weeks. Of course, his client would have wanted to rig the elections, but considering how that panned out, he wanted a more permanent solution, in case another rigging goes awry. He wanted his opponent dead. The second was another client who wanted his opponent dead. This client, however was candidate in the SUG elections, whose opponent had hired a rival cult group to protect him and kill the client. The third case was a dual case; Chuks relationship with Toke came to the spotlight, while another girl had rudely refused the advances of one of them and launched a scathing retort at the whole fraternity. Two other cases were brought up, both involving assassinations. Chinedu quickly sorted out the business of the day, starting with Chuks and Toke.[ To be continued
7 Jun 2015 | 05:28
0 Likes
Heeeeeee!!!! chinedu plzz chuks is not dating toke, plz spare his life!!!!
7 Jun 2015 | 06:57
0 Likes
shotan...
7 Jun 2015 | 06:59
0 Likes
GAZING
7 Jun 2015 | 08:25
0 Likes
Why cnt dey kill toke??? Is she nt d stupid fellow forcing herself on a young promising youth? I hope we dnt av any cult member on coolval???? Cos i really hate cultists..nd i dnt wish dem well...infact i dnt wish dey live long.... Oya all da ladies nd gentlemen close ur eyes o.. Cos Dcns Tennie wana pray... For da ladies... We will all look ugly nd unattractive 2 any cult member in Jesus name.. Infact dey will not even come near us... Dey will nt even see us as a 4rnd material in Jesus name... To da gentlemen.... Any female cultist will nt fall in love with u oooo.. U will nt fall in love with a cultist girl4rnd ooo... A cultist gal4rnd will never disturb u oooo.. Better say Amen sharparly
7 Jun 2015 | 11:44
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm
7 Jun 2015 | 13:36
0 Likes
amen o @tenniebenson
7 Jun 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
Following
7 Jun 2015 | 15:58
0 Likes
Amin ooo
7 Jun 2015 | 18:12
0 Likes
Chuks is in deep mess
7 Jun 2015 | 20:07
0 Likes
Toke z about to cause chuks death.... Toke z also d only 1 dat can stop nightcrawler frm killin chuks.
8 Jun 2015 | 05:30
0 Likes
Episode 26 ]Chinedu turned around, looking for a particular fellow with the bon-fire the only aid to his sight. "Where is Ace?" Chinedu growled at his subordinates, who searched themselves. Ace was nowhere to be found, leaving Chinedu vexed. As he was about to pounce on someone, Ace showed up. Ace, 6Ft 3, was not a guy to trifle with. His muscles rippled with sheer power as his chest , barely contained by the T-shirt on him, was of a wider span than Superman's own. His face, dark like chocolate, was handsomely crafted with slight cuts on his cheek counting for tribal marks. His real name; Oluwaseyi Taiwo. "Ace, where were you? Why did you come late to today's meeting? You know the rules here!" Chinedu bellowed, obviously not pleased that Ace 'bounced into the area. "My lord Capone, I am sorry. Chief Ogunlana asked for my presence." "So what did you bring from there? Don't tell me nonsense!" The recently 'balmmed' members watched the scene with interest. They knew Ace to be arrogant and controlling, it was cool to see him cower, at least that's what they taught. "He gave me information sir, personal information. Shall I speak about it?" "No, leave that for later. Let's start our meeting proper." Chinedu's face molded to something softer. Ace started giving information about Chuks and Toke, having replaced Mosquito. He relayed all that has happened between the two, including their big fallout in Fajuyi. "That's good. The young man has gained some sense." Chinedu said. "You see," he turned around facing the cult, "there is no need to use force at all times. A little touch and he is gone." They continued the meeting, giving information on all the available jobs. At the end, Chinedu split the group into three; One group followed Ace to the SUG elections, a second group of two followed Chinedu himself to assassinate the governorship candidate and the third group were left as back-up for both teams. As soon as they were done, Chinedu turned round and shot into the dark bush, stunning a few cult members. He went in there and returned with a huge snake, which the groups that were on a mission cooked and ate. He then dismissed them. The next day started with a lot of optimism for Tade and co. As he headed to his class, a classmate of his bumped into him. "Tade, Mr Kunle Falade is calling you." As soon as he said that, he took off quickly, like someone was following him. Tade looked at the dude, obviously surprised at the behavior, but he shrugged his shoulders and moved on. Academic issues can drive someone crazy at times. As he walked towards the man's office, he started to think. Why will the man call him at this period? He was the second lecturer to be taking Criminology and the Human mind, one of the most interesting courses in Law. Of course Tade had heard about him from previous students who praise him to the high heavens also speak of how he lights up the course. The problem Tade had was that he never called the class-representative before it was his turn to teach. He was that methodical that it sort of bothered Tade that he was called. Obviously, he has a sort of interest in Tade and considering what happened previously in his Part One, Tade was not feel cool about it. Law Lecturers seem to harbour trouble. To be continued
8 Jun 2015 | 07:15
0 Likes
Ride on guy
8 Jun 2015 | 09:12
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
8 Jun 2015 | 09:20
0 Likes
Good news as Chucks is spared at least for de time being.
8 Jun 2015 | 09:23
0 Likes
Thank God itz ntTade datz facinq all viz cos daht would be veri bad..... Toke would finally lead Chucks 2 his qrave.....hmmmmm
8 Jun 2015 | 09:31
0 Likes
Hmmmm
8 Jun 2015 | 11:22
0 Likes
Following......
8 Jun 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
hmmmmmm
8 Jun 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
surveying
8 Jun 2015 | 18:57
0 Likes
God save chinedu.......next plzzzzzz
8 Jun 2015 | 19:31
0 Likes
Amen o tennie. I beg pray harder bcos d one wey dey pursue me na female cultist o, see me see lesbianism oo... Who dash me the body kwanor ehn?
8 Jun 2015 | 19:42
0 Likes
Episode 27 As he got to the door of the office, about to knock, he heard a voice from inside the office. "Come in, Tade. " Tade, obviously bemused about the way the man recognised him even before he opened the door, walked in. "You walk the same way your brother did." He started. "Does it run in the family? It seems so." "What do you mean sir?" Tade looked surprised. "You walk in fast steps, two audible steps forward, then one silent step before you make another two steps forward, so for someone that pays attention to footsteps, he realizes the inaudible step too. Am I wrong?" Tade shook his head, obviously amazed at this lecturer's assessment of his walking pattern, which he just recognised himself. "You see, some people have familiar walking patterns that distinguish them from others." Mr Kunle said. "Its only the observant folks that can pick that. You can sit down." Tade quickly sat. "Did you know my brother?" He asked the lecturer. Mr Kunle scratched his brow. "I did know him, he was my friend and associate. Its a shame what happened to him." 'Sir, please can you tell me more about him,when he was in school?" Tade probed with his eyes. "I won't do that, for that's not what I called you for" Mr Kunle said, looking a bit stern. "When is Dr. Mrs Oyewole ending her lecture?" "Next week" Tade said, obviously disappointed. "Then tell me the very day she finishes. You can go." As Tade walked towards the door, he called him back. "We will discussed your brother later, not now." He said As soon as Tade left the office, he came across Wande. "Tade!!" She shouted, bringing other people's attention to his presence as she flung her arms around him, leaving him flustered. She did not delay, but dragged him to the connecting passage to the Faculty of Administration. "How are you?" She finally asked. "Embarrassed." "By who?" He frowned immediately. "By you." "What do you mean with 'by you'? What did I do?" "Don't you see the way you shouted my name and hugged me like we are dating. What's that for?" She smiled. "Come on, I was just happy and feeling free. I had just finished a test that went well." "And shouting my name is the best way to celebrate?" "Am sorry" She carried a 'pity me' face ladies often carried when apologizing. "I did not mean to offend his Holiness." "Who are you calling his Holiness, Wande?" He could not avoid laughing this time. "You of course, or you don't know your nickname again." "Abeg, Abeg make una stop am oh!" Tade formed mock seriousness before they burst into laughter. "Seriously who gave me that name?" "One Sophie for your class" His laughter stopped ]"So-what?" "Sophie, a certain fair girl in your class. Don't worry, she is my friend so there is nothing for you to fear." "When did she say this?" Tade asked, a little bit of concern washing into his face. "Yesterday, we were just gisting you know, girls talk." "Oh, okay." A wave of relief broke into his consciousness. "What were you thinking there, small boy?" Wande asked, poking his head. "Nothing abeg." He replied and starting moving into Faculty of Administration. "I get class for 2. Its already 1.30." "Okay oh! Mr Holiness, I am on my way. Take care." She blew a kiss at him as Tade hurried into the Faculty, shaking his head. Somewhere else, a student was pleading his case with a lecturer. "Please sir, its not what you think. I was not copying him, sir." "So my eyes are deceiving me abi? Dr. Adewole replied. Or you think you can play on my intelligence?" "No sir, in fact you are very intelligent. But you are mistaken sir, because I did not do what you said I did." "I saw you peeping at that boy's work, so don't tell me nonsense." He walked away angrily, carrying all the scripts with him. As students moaned and rejoiced over the incourse(which is equivalent of a mid-semester test for Health Sciences students), one of them came to meet him. "Dotun, how far?" A resounding slap was the reply he got, causing everyone to stare at them. To be continued
9 Jun 2015 | 04:12
0 Likes
dat sud b chuks I guess
9 Jun 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
Lolz........
9 Jun 2015 | 05:52
0 Likes
Chei, y d hot slap na
9 Jun 2015 | 06:10
0 Likes
why now?
9 Jun 2015 | 06:11
0 Likes
Nice job for the changes done to de interface.great improvement!
9 Jun 2015 | 06:13
0 Likes
lolz
9 Jun 2015 | 06:22
0 Likes
Hmmmm this is serious
9 Jun 2015 | 06:32
0 Likes
hahaha
9 Jun 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
ok...#interesting# kip it up...tade ur name don turn to holiness be dat
9 Jun 2015 | 07:37
0 Likes
Lol
9 Jun 2015 | 09:03
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm?
9 Jun 2015 | 10:37
0 Likes
hmm..nyc..keep d story rolling bro..I tink say i don loss o wen I see dis new interface o..weldone coolval
9 Jun 2015 | 13:14
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmm tuaaa. slap
9 Jun 2015 | 16:52
0 Likes
Episode 28 "Are you Mad?!" Dotun screamed at a surprised Shina. "Why did you behave like that? Don't you know how important this test is?" "I don't know and i don't care. Its not like I have all day to myself. I also have other things to do and i still find time to read." Shina looked impudently at Dotun. "Go and read." "See this jew man! You no dey fear me?" Many students started to shift back, knowing Dotun had the capability to kill. Having someone like Dotun, a member of the Black Axe close was bad enough, having him as an enemy was almost unforgivable. "I no fear you. Shey na only you get this ogba? You think say you fit show me because you dey cult abi? Na me go show you!" He snapped his fingers at Dotun. "You go soon sabi who be boss for this school." Dotun made a lunge at him, but Chuks came in the way of both of them. "Make you stop am, una no dey look where una dey?" He looked sternly at both of them. "Don't you realize that your comments are unwarranted here, that is apart from the fact that the university management is earnestly looking out for cult members and two of you have stupidly admitted that you are cultists? If any one goes to report to the management, you guys will be rusticated and that is worse than what happened in the hall today. Better apologize to each other and forget about what happened." They grudgingly apologized to each other but as soon as the crowd started to disperse, they called their respective cult groups. They wanted all out action on each other! Meanwhile, Chuks was gisting Tade and co about what happened. "To make it worse, the two ediots were trying to fight infront of the whole class. If I did not stop them, they will be tearing themselves apart." "Hmnn, This cult thing eh, nawa for them oh!" Made said. "God forbid I join them!" Shittu swung his hand round his head and thrust it forward, snapping it in front of Tade. "So na me go become cult member abi?" Tade threw his hands backwards towards Shittu and snapped his hands- a common sign which meant ' BACK TO THE SENDER'. Both Shittu and Tade continued snapping for a while like little children who just heard about a devil in their midst, while Made and Chuks looked at them in amusement. "Oya, make una stop am" Chuks said in amusement, after which he went to the back of the room. A knock came through their door. "I am looking for Tade." A female voice said outside. ]"Tade, your girlfriend is around." Made said, looking around with a funny smile. Tade came in quickly and wore a shirt on his bare chest. "I don't have a girlfriend abeg." He corrected Made. "I no sabi which kin babe dey come find me by this period." He opened the door and met Sophie. ************************** Dotun paced around his room impatiently, waiting of the Capone to show. His incourse is at stake here and considering the result of the last incourse, he could not afford to fail this one. He could have called him again but knowing the nature of Capone, he decided against it. Dotun, a 5'11 feet tall guy, was lean and thinly built, with a couple of scars on his chest. His face is as clean as a new stainless steel plate bar one long scratch on his cheek region, a result of a slightly missed target. Despite his frame, he was the best hitman in the Black Axe fraternity. A criminal since he was in SS1, he was personally recruited by the current Capone, Scorpion even before he left secondary school. He is highly valued and publicly associates with members of his frat, regardless of what other people think. He had a resume most professional assassins would look with green eyes of envy. Name it- from fellow cult members to Capones of lesser cults to local politicians to industrialists and movers and shakers of the society, to commissioners and ministers and governors, he had slain them. He had even killed a sitting president in Equatorial Guinea, a military leader for that matter. After that mission, Scorpion privately called him Dust, because his reach seemed to be immeasurable. It was now this reputation that Shina and Dr Adewole stepped on. Of course, his education was bound to suffer if he engaged in his 'specialized' activities. However, Scorpion had told him to put off any plans to attack Shina, since he just joined the Ravens and they did not want an outright war with them. However Dr Adewole was going down, and going down fast. Scorpion suddenly entered the room with one of his acolytes, simply called Jimmy Flow. Scorpion, a tall (6'3),muscular and extremely handsome guy, was very popular on his own right. A student of Psychology and a male model and entertaineur( an entrepreneur who organises fashion shows, music shows and the likes) was known as the new face of entertainment on campus. He was the one bringing the big shots in music like Wizkid, Tuface, Davido and so on. In a rural town like Ife and a local school (in terms of entertainment) like OAU, that was an awesome stop gap to the steady stream of church activities and boredom. Yet behind that facade stood one of the most feared men on campus. Since Kareem and Terrible the former Capones of the Ravens and the Black Axe left, he and Nightcrawler have been the face of cultism on campus. Quadri ( Scorpion's real name) and Chinedu ruled the underworld in Ife and almost beyond. The third name which is behind those two more due to his secrecy than anything else is Dotun aka Dust. "Dotun, we don arrange that Dr of yours, cool down." Scorpion spoke. "You need not to do anything else." "Eh? Scorpion no be so we talk na. Na proper silencing I wan do for am, no be say make im dey alive." "Quiet jare!" Scorpion bellowed, forcing Dotun to coil back to his shell."Your blood too dey boil. Cool down." Dotun moved about angrily, not too satisfied with what he heard. "What did you do, sir?" "We instructed him to swap your score with that of Shina, then make im remove that mark wey im put for your script. So na you go benefit from Shina's work and I sabi say Shina work make sense pass." "Its not good enough, bros. The guy disrespect me gaaan and that useless Doctor dey fall my hand constantly. I go take action on them oh! I wan deliver....." Paaa! A hot slap landed on Dotun's face giving the sound of Waayi! in his ears, taking his mouth with it. Jimmy pulled back while Scorpion, who delivered the slap looked at Dotun with red-hot eyes. "Na me you dey followed yarn to like that? Abi na because I dey follow you gist you come feel say we be age-mates? Answer me!" Dotun turned to face him, looking submissive but his eyes betrayed the pain and anger he had. "Its not like that, na you no understand wetin I dey feel. That Shina dey feel say because dem bam am, nothing fit do am." Scorpion's face then lightened a bit. "Dotun, Free that Lecturer. I get my persin wey dey mark im two girls. I don tell am say any fu*kup from im sode, those girl go drop like fruit wey don over-ripe. As for Shina, I don follow im Capone yarn and im don talk say im go discipline im persin. They strong pass us for now, but them sabi say we go both lose if we fight. So we go free that ish. Jimmy, let's go." When they got to the door, Scorpion held the handle and waited. "Dotun, if the thing dey shark you wella, wait until you become Capone. At least make my time pass." He then left with Jimmy in tow. ]"Hello." Sophie said to a stunned Tade, who could not figure out how she knew his room at the moment. "Sophie, what are you looking for here?" Tade asked in surprise. "Who told you my room number or location?" "Na wa o, see Jamb question! So I can't visit my class rep again." Sophie replied, as Made winked at Shittu and Chuks, making hand signs to intimate them of Tade's visitor. Tade turned back and gave Made a malicious stare, before moving outside and closing the door. "Sophie, how can I help you?" "Wow, am not welcome into your room? That's a nice way to treat a girl." She retorted. "You behave like a smirk nowadays, always behaving formal. What happened to the Class rep of Part 1? I can't suddenly visit you unless I have an assignment to submit or a class work to do?" Tade smiled, realising his folly. "Sophie, no vex. I am just wary. You can come in." He was about turning back when she held his shoulder with her arm. "Wary of what?" To be continued
10 Jun 2015 | 04:41
0 Likes
Intrestinq.........
10 Jun 2015 | 05:13
0 Likes
tade u are in for it....anoda gal sophie,war go the btwn wande and sophia be dat...talk more of shade
10 Jun 2015 | 06:00
0 Likes
The site is better nw good work here waiting to see what will happen
10 Jun 2015 | 06:57
0 Likes
Tade, U better not follow in ur brothers footstep pls. Just be very careful.
10 Jun 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
interesting. we want more
10 Jun 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
Hmm... Its not a small something... I like d site like this val.... Thanks..
10 Jun 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
Its been a while hav been here,mehn dis story is gettin interestin everyday...
10 Jun 2015 | 11:33
0 Likes
Interesting kip it up
10 Jun 2015 | 11:49
0 Likes
Interesting......
10 Jun 2015 | 12:23
0 Likes
wetin she find come
10 Jun 2015 | 15:06
0 Likes
Episode 29 As Jimmy walked with Scorpion, he began to think of possible reasons why he allowed a kid like Dotun to speak to him like that. Jimmy loved his Capone, Scorpion because among other things he was lively and jovial, often sharing friendly banter with others. However, he never allowed them go beyond their boundaries or insult his persona. That's what made Dotun's case both odd and uncomfortable. He knew that Dotun is a hard man, hardened enough to be relied on top missions and deliveries. However, he was not yet a top figure in the Black Axe, or so Jimmy thought. Therefore Scorpion's strange behavior and tolerance of Dotun was unbecoming. As they entered Scorpion's car, a red Kia Seranto, he asked Scorpion a question "Who is Dotun?" ********************************** Wale entered into his home, giving a wry smile. The day was hectic but pretty worth it. He had not touched home for two days. Previously it would have caused a rancor between him and his wife. Nowadays she does not even mention it at all. He had not been fair to her, that is Clara. She may be engaged in business, but for someone that had not had an engaging conversation with her husband in months, that's a bit too unfair. On top of that they had not had sex in years. He was almost thinking that someone was 'tasting' his wife but shrugged it off. Besides if it were true, it matters not to him. He lied to himself. As he entered his room, he saw something that he had not seen in years. Clara was lying down in her night gown, looking tired yet beautiful in her own right. Her hair was scattered all around the bed, the length of it making the bed a mass of hair. Her brea5ts were heaving up and down in a controlled fashion and her eyes were shut. Wale suddenly started to feel a stare in his loins. ]He made a move to undress and shower, but it was not long before he was at her side, fondling her brea5ts. Clara moved around in her sleep, dragging him from his mind travel. Wale then stood up and showered. As he showered, he began to think of what brought him home, the decisions he had to take concerning his life, especially as Nifemi has staked a claim in it. Nifemi, a female colleague who he met during a conference in Abuja about three months ago, was a sweet, delectable woman who he fell for. They had spent the last few weeks enjoying themselves, as she was based in Lagos and single. To him, she was a fresh air compared to Clara who was stale. Coming out of the bathroom naked, he met her slightly awake. "Wale, e kaa bo." She said and then yawned to emphasize that she just woke up. Suddenly disgusted by her actions, Wale wore his underwear and went to the sitting room. Clara suddenly stood up and followed him. "Wale, what have I done wrong? Why treating me like this?" Wale did not respond but went on to switch on the telly. "Wale, am asking you." "Woman, I am not in the mood for this." Wale answered, seething at her. She suddenly looked terrible to him. "Wale, please talk to me. I am your wife. Is it that am overweight or you don't like me speaking our language. Or is it still because of Oyediran ( Andrew's native name)? We have to move on, Tade is there and........" "Woman, since you so much want to know why I don't talk to you, I will tell you. You are stale. Stale and pathetic in my eyes. You are just like chains of burden to me. I don't want you anymore, I don't desire you. That's all.....before I forget, its likely that another lady will be living with us soon." Clara threw herself on the ground, weeping. So all her prayers and hopes have been dashed! Wale has cheated on her and now wants to bring his girl here, chai! What a life! Filled with indignation, she stood up with venom and went into the room. 45 minutes later, she came out with all her possessions, stunning Wale. "Where do you think you are going?" He asked. "What does it look like, ediot?" She fired back. "After all I have given for you, this is how you pay me back? Wale, don't you remember who you were or who I was? We had nothing, nothing but ourselves and our two kids from the beginning. Now money has come, you are flirting with all those desperate women. Well done and good luck to you. Just don't come to me when everything crashes." As she opened the door, she turned back and faced him. "I will send the divorce papers to your office tomorrow." She then stormed out. ********* "Wary of what?" Sophie asked Tade. "Nothing, nothing, only that your beauty seems to scare me." Tade quickly deflected the conversation to another direction as they entered the room. Made made some space for them and bowed like a chauffeur, forcing a grin from Sophie and a annoyed look from Tade. Chuks and Shittu decided to play dumb and minded their business. "Am Made." He smiled and took Sophie's hand, kissing it like a gentlemen and successfully making her to blush. "Comot your hand for here, she get boyfriend oh!" Tade responded, trying to suppress a grin. Made childishly smiled and move away before calling ChiChi, his Igbo girlfriend. "Werey!" Tade said before taking Sophie to his bed. "So what can I offer you?" "Tade, don't dodge the question, who are you wary of?" "Am wary of you." "Of me?" Sophie asked, looking at Tade incredulously. "Why?" "Why not? I am sitting with the most gorgeous lady in my department, who has guys flocking her left and right but then chose to spend her evening with a poor bachelor like me." "Abeg! Park yourself go one corner." Sophie said in pidgin. "You never graduate, you dey form bachelor." "I dey lie ni? Your beauty makes me to think that you were born under the sea, or maybe you are a vampire......" "Vampires are a figment of imagination dude!" She replied."Besides they don't walk in sunlight and I did." "What about mammy water?" "Jesus! Go away jor, you are funny!" As they bantered away, Made was dressing up. Sophie noticed him and the others. "My bad, I did not introduce myself to you roommates. What kind of host are you, Tade?" She stood up and walked to when the others were, introducing herself to them. After making introductions, she continued her talk with Tade. "So what happened to you boyfriend? This one you came here to visit me, I don't understand." "Don't mind me jare. Jimmy and I broke up." "Wow! What happened?" Tade asked, genuinely worried. "Nothing, only that he has just being distance from me lately and I hate it." "Aha now, Sophie!" Tade said, pulling her to himself. "Am sure Jimmy did not mean to create some distance between both of you. He must have been busy lately. Don't be hard on him." "But its not easy for me now. He is always forming busy whenever I need him, yet I won't hear word when he is the one in need." "Oya sorry. Just give him another chance, am sure you guys will pull through this." A call came through her phone. "Its Jimmy. I have to go" She stood up and hugged Tade. "See you around." She walked away, drawing the attention of everyone in the room. "Made! You never waka since!" Tade said mockingly. To be continued
11 Jun 2015 | 04:18
0 Likes
I luv dz guys mehn!nxt biko.
11 Jun 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm... Realy breathtaking
11 Jun 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
wow! Tade seems to me,a gentleman.
11 Jun 2015 | 04:55
0 Likes
Mr wale hmmm nawa 2u o,d woman wey follow u suffer,na so u jus let her go,jus bcos of anoda woman,cant u jus settle tins wt her...ko da o!
11 Jun 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
mehn! men ar terrible at times. Y wil he do dat to her. wel, i knw dat evrytin wil b ok
11 Jun 2015 | 05:24
0 Likes
Jimmy's girlfrnd? Like d same Jimmy wit scorpion? I jst dey look sha, Tade b careful
11 Jun 2015 | 06:00
0 Likes
Make Sophie no carry wahala come between Tade and Jimmy aka Scorpion ooo.....leqqo!
11 Jun 2015 | 06:19
0 Likes
Nice1
11 Jun 2015 | 06:34
0 Likes
May God save u guys,wt all cultist gf cming 2 u....
11 Jun 2015 | 08:49
0 Likes
help me look wetin...wale(tade's dad) is saying,why would he detest the woman that was wit him tru every thick and thin....shaa!! not all men are dsame...probably not me is it the jimmy(scorpion)that i knw sophie's boyfriend...hmmm kasala go burst be dat.
11 Jun 2015 | 10:31
0 Likes
interesting ozor biko
11 Jun 2015 | 10:53
0 Likes
Hmmmm oga ooo
11 Jun 2015 | 13:36
0 Likes
@Clara, what a pity
11 Jun 2015 | 14:40
0 Likes
Tade it seems you have forggotten that jimmy is also a cultist
11 Jun 2015 | 17:36
0 Likes
walahii na cultist babe all of una dey date I pity yah.....as 4 wale u dey mad GPU.......next plz
11 Jun 2015 | 18:43
0 Likes
Episode 30 ]Made looked at Tade, then carried himself out. ***************** Wale pranced around the house, checking and half-hoping that Clara left any of her belongings. It was not to be. Clara had truly left and instead of feeling relieved, Wale was confused. He wanted her to leave, but now she had left, he felt a sudden vacuum in the house. A vacuum Nifemi will hopefully fill. He changed his clothes and dialed a number. "Hello sweety." A lovely voice ran out, more like a lullaby. "Nifemi my darling. How are you doing?" Wale asked. "Am fine, only that I have been busy, you know. All the hospital cases and situations and as a Head Nurse, I have to make sure everything is running smoothly." "Indeed, when you are not the Medical Director." "Abeg, make MD park himself go one corner! We make the hospital tick. So how far with what we discussed? I can't play a bit part role in anyone's life." "Yes, yes. She has even parked out and promised to send me the divorce papers tomorrow. So you are good to come in." She shouted, obviously happy. "So when should I move in?" "Whenever you want to. I understand you are a busy woman though." "Fine. I will come at the weekend." ********** The next day started bright and fair for Tade and his roommates. They all had few lectures that day and actually lazied around for much of the day. It was two in the afternoon when the public address system came up, requesting Tade's presence. Once he got there, he was in for a shocker. His mum was waiting for him. He looked shocked and askance, wondering what his mother was doing here. His mind obviously told him that something was wrong but it did not stop him from prostrating on the ground. "E dide omo mi."(Stand up my child) Clara spoke in full Yoruba, another surprise to Tade who had always heard her speak English. In fact he thought that she had forgotten her language. "Ba wo ni?"( How are you doing?) She asked, making some small conversations and asking about his academics as they moved to her car- a small Honda Camry. She drove to the sports car park and parked there, then she wound down her car windows. "Tade, there is something I need to tell you........." ************************* Jimmy waited in her department nervously. Sophie, who had called off their relationship based on him spending lack of quality time with her. Of course, the Axes comes first and he is eager to learn from Scorpion, if not from any other person. Yet and yet, he loved Sophie. He could swear to his mother's grave that he loved her and he could tell, even though she tries to mask it like most girls with 'iyanga' or 'shakara' do that she loves him. She always showed that she cared and wanted to be with him- even though she was kind by nature. There was just a little problem he had. She probably deserved a better man. She deserved a better man than him. Not that he was unfaithful, he wasn't. But his life was one that was spent mostly in uncertainty- uncertainty of the next mission, next line of assignment his fraternity will place on him. He knew that a time will come that his life will be up for sale and only the strongest hit men will be able to buy it. It was not something that came from an instinct- its what he wanted and what he knew will happen. He joined the cult for this- which is to gain some such of recognition, not caring who he got it from. "Hello." He snapped out of his thoughts to see Sophie in front of him. "Wow, ermm.. Good morning." He managed to say as he caught himself licking his lips absent-minded. "So what were you thinking, that you did not notice me come? Am sure even if I carried a siren around, you won't be able to hear me. " "Am sorry. Was just thinking of classes." "Iffa hear! You were thinking of another babe, abi?" "Aha, Sophie. That's unfair." Jimmy quickly boned at her. "Anyway, that's your cup of tea. Am already going." She feigned anger and started to walk downsides, forcing Jimmy to chase her. "Sophie, Sophie, wait na. I swear, I was not thinking of someone else." "How am I sure? You never really showed that you valued me anyway, always busy. Am sure she is the one that is holding you down- Ohho, why did I call you sef?" "Sophie." He finally held her hand. "I swear, its not a lady that's on my mind. Or maybe it is- and the lady is you!" "Please, don't patronize me! Who are you trying to deceive?" "Am serious Sophie." He held her firmly and looked straight into her eyes. "I know that I have not been fair to you, I swear I do. I know that I have been busy with business. But I am serious when I say that I am thinking about you, Sophie." "I have missed you. I miss you presence, your talks, how you chide me for skipping classes, our talks in covered pavilion, how you keep inviting me for special church programmes- even though I don't come. I miss you Sophie and I want a chance to prove that to you. Sophie, please am serious here." He started to kneel down. To be continued
12 Jun 2015 | 04:53
0 Likes
Episode 30 ]Made looked at Tade, then carried himself out. ***************** Wale pranced around the house, checking and half-hoping that Clara left any of her belongings. It was not to be. Clara had truly left and instead of feeling relieved, Wale was confused. He wanted her to leave, but now she had left, he felt a sudden vacuum in the house. A vacuum Nifemi will hopefully fill. He changed his clothes and dialed a number. "Hello sweety." A lovely voice ran out, more like a lullaby. "Nifemi my darling. How are you doing?" Wale asked. "Am fine, only that I have been busy, you know. All the hospital cases and situations and as a Head Nurse, I have to make sure everything is running smoothly." "Indeed, when you are not the Medical Director." "Abeg, make MD park himself go one corner! We make the hospital tick. So how far with what we discussed? I can't play a bit part role in anyone's life." "Yes, yes. She has even parked out and promised to send me the divorce papers tomorrow. So you are good to come in." She shouted, obviously happy. "So when should I move in?" "Whenever you want to. I understand you are a busy woman though." "Fine. I will come at the weekend." ********** The next day started bright and fair for Tade and his roommates. They all had few lectures that day and actually lazied around for much of the day. It was two in the afternoon when the public address system came up, requesting Tade's presence. Once he got there, he was in for a shocker. His mum was waiting for him. He looked shocked and askance, wondering what his mother was doing here. His mind obviously told him that something was wrong but it did not stop him from prostrating on the ground. "E dide omo mi."(Stand up my child) Clara spoke in full Yoruba, another surprise to Tade who had always heard her speak English. In fact he thought that she had forgotten her language. "Ba wo ni?"( How are you doing?) She asked, making some small conversations and asking about his academics as they moved to her car- a small Honda Camry. She drove to the sports car park and parked there, then she wound down her car windows. "Tade, there is something I need to tell you........." ************************* Jimmy waited in her department nervously. Sophie, who had called off their relationship based on him spending lack of quality time with her. Of course, the Axes comes first and he is eager to learn from Scorpion, if not from any other person. Yet and yet, he loved Sophie. He could swear to his mother's grave that he loved her and he could tell, even though she tries to mask it like most girls with 'iyanga' or 'shakara' do that she loves him. She always showed that she cared and wanted to be with him- even though she was kind by nature. There was just a little problem he had. She probably deserved a better man. She deserved a better man than him. Not that he was unfaithful, he wasn't. But his life was one that was spent mostly in uncertainty- uncertainty of the next mission, next line of assignment his fraternity will place on him. He knew that a time will come that his life will be up for sale and only the strongest hit men will be able to buy it. It was not something that came from an instinct- its what he wanted and what he knew will happen. He joined the cult for this- which is to gain some such of recognition, not caring who he got it from. "Hello." He snapped out of his thoughts to see Sophie in front of him. "Wow, ermm.. Good morning." He managed to say as he caught himself licking his lips absent-minded. "So what were you thinking, that you did not notice me come? Am sure even if I carried a siren around, you won't be able to hear me. " "Am sorry. Was just thinking of classes." "Iffa hear! You were thinking of another babe, abi?" "Aha, Sophie. That's unfair." Jimmy quickly boned at her. "Anyway, that's your cup of tea. Am already going." She feigned anger and started to walk downsides, forcing Jimmy to chase her. "Sophie, Sophie, wait na. I swear, I was not thinking of someone else." "How am I sure? You never really showed that you valued me anyway, always busy. Am sure she is the one that is holding you down- Ohho, why did I call you sef?" "Sophie." He finally held her hand. "I swear, its not a lady that's on my mind. Or maybe it is- and the lady is you!" "Please, don't patronize me! Who are you trying to deceive?" "Am serious Sophie." He held her firmly and looked straight into her eyes. "I know that I have not been fair to you, I swear I do. I know that I have been busy with business. But I am serious when I say that I am thinking about you, Sophie." "I have missed you. I miss you presence, your talks, how you chide me for skipping classes, our talks in covered pavilion, how you keep inviting me for special church programmes- even though I don't come. I miss you Sophie and I want a chance to prove that to you. Sophie, please am serious here." He started to kneel down. To be continued
12 Jun 2015 | 04:54
0 Likes
Mr. Wale didnt felt remorse 4 wat he has done. am pweety sure dat he wil regret it. Lngst tym @coolvaller and @Khola
12 Jun 2015 | 05:10
0 Likes
Mr Wale will surely go back to beg Clare wen things "overturn"
12 Jun 2015 | 05:33
0 Likes
sophie haba u sef gv jimmy a chance nah despite the fact that he cant fulfill all the tinz u desire eeeehm tade,u need to be strong and i pray it doesnt affect ur studies kam
12 Jun 2015 | 05:35
0 Likes
Diz cultists seem 2 b nice wen it comes 2 der babes. Tade d bad news is dat ur mum left d house
12 Jun 2015 | 06:05
0 Likes
Hmmmmm i pray Niphemi shld dry Wale's pocket and run away xo dat he would learn some lessons in a hard way........ Tade dnt leht ya family probz weiqh ya down oo And Sophie i fink u shld qive Jimmy a second chance.....
12 Jun 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
Good so far...carry on
12 Jun 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
Take him bk@sophia dnt put Tade into trouble oo
12 Jun 2015 | 07:25
0 Likes
ThankGod I don meet up.... Gat nothing to say BT Tade should watch his back....
12 Jun 2015 | 09:59
0 Likes
Hmmm..interesting
12 Jun 2015 | 10:17
0 Likes
Hmmmm noting to say
12 Jun 2015 | 10:20
0 Likes
@Wale I pray Nifemi won't fill the vacuum by fire by thunder. u'll go back to beg ur wife.
12 Jun 2015 | 14:04
0 Likes
Episode 31 The person who made up the phrase ' she stoops to conquer' must have observed how kneeling down while begging a person can turn things around. With students passing, Sophie knew that she had to act fast before it develops to a scene that the news boards will give. "Jimmy, stand up please." Jimmy refused her request and continued pleading, in a bid to get the desired effect. Soon enough, busy-body students and idle people started to pay more attention to them. "JIMMY STAND UP OR I WILL LEAVE!" Jimmy, sensing her anger, stood up gracefully, with Sophie dragging him back to her department and down to the basement, all in a bid to avoid the crowd. "Jimmy, what is that for?" Sophie eyes were brimming with anger. "Were you trying to embarrass me on purpose?" He smiled slyly at her. "Its was all because I love you. Sophie, I am begging you and I am serious. Look into my eyes and tell me otherwise." She searched his eyes with her inner 'torchlight', waiting to see any sign of insincerity. She could not find any. "Jimmy, listen to me first" She told him. "I don't hate you, in fact I like you a lot. However, I can't be in a relationship with a guy I see once in a month. Mistrust will breed and your lack of communication worsens things, not to talk of other girls that will be chasing you." Sophie looked at him with teary eyes. "I wanted to quit this relationship, but a friend asked me reconsider and I will do that with one condition- you will make time for me! Is that okay with you?" Jimmy hugged her. "Yes, Yes. I will make time out for us. I will do everything I can do to fulfil it." Both of them trudged together, very happy. "What?" Tade could not comprehend what his mother was saying. Divorce? Guaranteed, he did not care about how their marriage was going, but at least it was a marriage. Now he will officially be a child from a broken home. "Yes, Tade. I know that you find it puzzling. I too. I never thought your father will hate me that bad to take me for granted, all because of your brother's death." Tade's heart knotted at that point. He had always felt that way when his brother's case was mentioned and this was no different. "Mum, please don't bring it up, it upsets me." He looked at her with teary eyes. For once Clara was seeing the pain that he endured back home, even if it was little. She hugged him tight. "Am sorry Tade, it hurts us all. I want you to be strong from now on. I know we have not been much of a family and I rarely have time for you, but be strong, you hear? I will make sure that I make out time to talk to you when you return home and you won't suffer otherwise, su gbo mi?"( Did you hear me?) Tade nodded his head as they left the car. "I have to go." She brought a nylon bag containing the obvious- goodies. "Take it" Tade moved and collected it from her. "I will see you soon, I am sure of that" She entered her car and drove off, Tade waving his hands towards her. ************************** Two days later, Mr Kunle Falade was done with his lectures when he saw Tade come up to him. "Good morning sir." Tade respectfully greeted him. "Morning Tade, how are you doing?" "Fine sir. Sir, can I see you for a minute?" "If its about the test I gave your class, I won't repeat it for anyone without a cogent reason." "Sir, its about my brother." "Not for discussion." He walked into his office,Tade following him. "Sir,please tell me" Tade pleaded. "My family has being suffering since his death and I still find it painful somewhere in my heart that he died here." "Yet you came to this school, to the same school your elder brother died, didn't you? Why bother about him now?" "Because somewhere in my heart, I feel like take revenge for him." Mr Kunle dragged him into the office and locked the door. Tade felt a bit scared like he said a taboo until he saw Mr Kunle place his hands on his shoulders. "What do you know about revenge?" He looked sternly at him, with such eyes that Tade had to bend them down. "But,but my brother...... I can't just keep it out." "Tade, you are naïve. Have you ever taken a life before? Do you know how it feels?" Tade looked at him, unable to say a word, completely dumbfounded like one of those scenarios where you know any answer will aggravate the situation. "No! You have not! Sit down." He pointed to his seat, with Tade promptly resting his body there. "I know what you want, you want justice. You feel that your brother's death can't just go like that because it has turned your life upside-down and you want compensation." "Now, I trust that you see cultism as repulsive, yet you only see the death of those who caused you this agony as a reprieve." "Well, what you don't realise is that revenge only breeds revenge, because revenge is one-sided. Justice, on the hand considers the other side. Revenge only satisfies you, that if you are not left empty. You can't drive your life with revenge and in this case, it will not end with your mission's accomplishment. People, Powerful people will be coming after you and your life won't be safe, not to talk of the fact that its a crime." He held Tade up. "If you have anything else to say, tell me. But this revenge of a thing will destroy you, I can assure you. I am leaving my office now." Tade stood up and left, deep in thought. To be continued
13 Jun 2015 | 03:36
0 Likes
Guy abeg dont ever think of the word call REVENGE cos that will be the end of you
13 Jun 2015 | 04:17
0 Likes
The fools REVENG The wise FORGIVE The Intellectuals FORGET...
13 Jun 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
i feel for u tade,the rage,anger,frustration,peacefuless it is terrible.....if u need REVENGE dont hasten,calculate ur steps,tactics and i assure u,u will tank me later
13 Jun 2015 | 04:50
0 Likes
Tade pls o, I lie down dey beg u revenge is never d best
13 Jun 2015 | 05:01
0 Likes
So pitiful @Tade,just take heart nd try 2 forget d past
13 Jun 2015 | 05:03
0 Likes
Tade u need to take an action in ur brothers dead bt nt in that way is too open.
13 Jun 2015 | 05:43
0 Likes
Tade plzz don't eva fink of it!!!
13 Jun 2015 | 05:57
0 Likes
Nice one but short...more grease to ur elbow ijn
13 Jun 2015 | 06:55
0 Likes
Tade take heart
13 Jun 2015 | 07:05
0 Likes
Tade dnt ever tink of revenqe cos u're qoinq 2 implicate ya self xcept u wanna join ya broda in the qreat beyond....kill such thouqhts....
13 Jun 2015 | 08:00
0 Likes
Lolz see my guyz dem don turn special advisers 2 tade!...i wil like 2 employ una o,who wat 2 make a deal?
13 Jun 2015 | 10:00
0 Likes
He who is going on a revenge mission should go with 2 caskets.1 for him & 1 for d other person,Tade sè o gbó ?
13 Jun 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
Revenge ke!!! iro ooo.....not like that u have to take it easy u don't need to fight back leave that to God like wat ur lecturer told u "revenge will destroy u" and that it................next plz
13 Jun 2015 | 13:20
0 Likes
Stop mistaking Jimmy 4 Scorpion... Dey re nt d same person...cos i can see some ppl reffering 2 Jimmy as Scorpion... Scorpion's real name is Quadri... Jimmy only escorted him 2 Dotun's place...he is d one called Jimmy flow...
13 Jun 2015 | 19:47
0 Likes
Episode 32 ]As Tade walked out, Chuks was walking into something he did not like. Another in-course was in place and as usual Dotun was not prepared for it. This time it was another student, Ronke that was involved and did not budge. People were expecting a fight, even a quarrel, but Dotun kept his cool. It was not for nothing. Ronke was a party girl and as such lived in town, Mayfair to be exact. She found campus boring ( more church programs) and always took to clubs to dance and party. This time around, one of her friends, a yahoo boy known as Fine boy ( for he was ugly but had some cash) was holding a party in her area and as usual, she was invited. Ronke, not the one to miss such a party, went for the party full prepared, slutty as they come. The party was blazing, with drinks and food aplenty, and the 'party' folks all present- the yahoo guys, the young, rich, spoiled kids, the 'aristos' and their babes, prostitutes posing as students and free flowing party folk. As she drank and ate, she was invited to dance by a handsome dude (okay, he was not that handsome but he was okay). Drunk already, she did not mind dancing with him as she did not care. Her dance was disoriented and tiring. As soon as the 'dude' noticed that, he suggested that they should drive to his place. Normally, Ronke won't have given a thought to it, but alcohol is a bast*rd, she damned it and followed him to a Range Rover as he drove away. They were already gone past Lagere and entering Sabo when Dotun choked his head from the rear seat. "Ronke, how are you?" Ronke suddenly woke up. She heaved a sigh of relief,seeing herself in a house not in a car. At least I did not go to the party, she thought. As she attempted to move, she noticed her legs were bound. Realizing that save for her head and trunk, she could not move any part of her body, she began to cry, attracting the attention of her captors. Soon enough, the lights were on and she found, much to her dismay that her legs and hands were separated, making her open to any intrusion to her v*gina. The dude who took her away from the party soon stood up and walked towards her, touching her from the neck upwards and slapping her n*ked b*obs, causing her pain. As she looked at him with pleading eyes, he shook his head but removed the cloth used to block her mouth. Dotun soon came forward, with six other hefty men, semi-naked and holding condoms. Ronke's eyes expanded as it occurred to her that she was to be gang-raped. "Dotun, please I beg you in the name of God, Jesus, Allah, Mohammed, whatever God you worship, don't do this." She said, tears freely flowing from her eyes. Dotun and his men started to laugh, their laughter being amplified by her tears. "Where do you think you are? Who do you think you are talking to? You were feeling important because I asked you for expo, abi?" He said, snarling at her. "Cold-boy!" He called one of the six men, a hefty dark dude with broad chest and six packs, who was naked from his head to his feet (unlike the rest who wore their shirts but allowed their dicks and legs to hang free). As he approached, Dotun gave a hand sign and pointed to Ronke. Within a split second, she had received two slaps on her face and had her mouth stuffed with cloth. "Oya, make we start" Ronke's eyes widened much more as she made a futile struggle to break free from her bonds, causing her captors to laugh. ]Two hours later, she was left alone, her body shaking with dry tears. She looked at her body and tried to talk, but found only air coming out of the mouth. Her mouth was free but she could not shout, for her captors were around. Besides she had gone through what is a woman's worst nightmare- rape, and she had experienced it six times. She looked sideways and saw her 'dude'- the guy who deceived her and brought her this pain looking at her with some pity. Probably he did not know that is was part of the plan. ***************** Sunday watched as men continued to enter into the 'sacred groove' of the girl and felt disgusted. He was told and tutored in many things when he joined the frat, but how to become totally heartless eluded his mind. For Heavens sake, this was a young girl, scarred for life. He knew that Dotun would not stop here nor would he mount her. Dotun did not do it because he loved rape, in fact with all his knowledge of Dotun he knew that Dotun does not rape. He did it because he wanted her to suffer. And what she had experienced was Part 1 of a film, the Part 2 from what he heard will be gruesome. According to Spider (one of the guys with Dotun), they plan to open her Vag*na and pour concentrated Hydrochloric acid into it. They also planned to bath her body with the acid and then force her to gulp the acid down her mouth, destroying her body systems. They plan to kill her that way. As he looked at her, he felt pity. Its bad enough what they want to do, but to deface her on top of it and then kill her? That's just too much for him to bear. He then decided to help her. After making sure that the door was locked, he walked towards her with a knife. Ronke was shaking, obviously fearing another rape when he cut the cloth binding one of her legs. A swift kick followed, almost knocking him off. To be continued
14 Jun 2015 | 04:56
0 Likes
so disgusting
14 Jun 2015 | 05:46
0 Likes
Sum pple re heartless!
14 Jun 2015 | 06:10
0 Likes
Some peopl are so heartless
14 Jun 2015 | 06:29
0 Likes
i dey here
14 Jun 2015 | 06:38
0 Likes
Some feeful(people) wicked faa (sha)
14 Jun 2015 | 06:57
0 Likes
Dotun wan end ronke here sha
14 Jun 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
what would it have caused Ronke in giving him expo or atleast try to form a helping hand to Dotun, e 4 no reach diz level shaa.
14 Jun 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
Nawa ooh
14 Jun 2015 | 07:49
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm
14 Jun 2015 | 08:42
0 Likes
chaiii...trauma of the first order,dis is too much to bear...#kai#diarisgod#
14 Jun 2015 | 08:45
0 Likes
somrpple can b crazy ooo....oga oooo I feel for u ooooo....next plzzz
14 Jun 2015 | 10:46
0 Likes
Wat a wicked people
14 Jun 2015 | 11:35
0 Likes
Nd dis is d payback he could come up with? All becos of an expo? But since ronke knw d kind of person dotun is....she shld have given him 2 save herself...but who could av thought dis animal would go dis far jez 2 avenge? Shey na woman born dis cultist like dis?
14 Jun 2015 | 13:12
0 Likes
oga ooo
14 Jun 2015 | 14:11
0 Likes
Eyah
14 Jun 2015 | 15:52
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm
14 Jun 2015 | 16:13
0 Likes
Ronke God will save U. U really suffer nd its not ur fault
14 Jun 2015 | 19:33
0 Likes
Episode 33 He stood up with an anger only seen in movies, dodged another kick coming from Ronke and moved swiftly to her face, dealing her with a hot slap. "God punish you! God punish all of you!" Ronke started screaming, as he hissed at her resistance. "Are you so weak that you can't have your share of sex when the others were around?" As she kept talking, Sunday moved quickly and held her face with a strong grip, forcing her words down her throat literally. "See, you are so keen to die, then allow me to tie your leg back or I will do that violently!" He told her point-blank. Seeing the surprise in her eyes made him bolder. "Yes, they will decorate your body with acid and leave you to die here, so all these ones you are doing is futile." "Sunday, do small, small with am!" One of the other men said, causing laughter at the other room. "But if you value your life, if any part of your life made sense to you, if there is still something you want to live for, then keep quiet as I help you. If you insist on playing smart, then you will give me a reason not to help ladies like you." As Ronke kept quiet, he began to loose the clothes used to tie her limbs, wondering if he was doing the right thing. This sort of betrayal was payable by only one thing- death! If his 'saving' act was wasted or lost, there was no other option than to die. As he released the last limb, Ronke sighted an iron rod on the floor. Using all her remaining strength, she swung it at his head, catching him off guard. This time around, she knocked him out! She quickly moved towards the door, then remembered it was the wrong way before moving towards the bed. She was in a flux and was just moving aimlessly when she saw the door open. Without thinking, she took her rod and hit the door, hitting the hand of the 'intruder' before smacking him on the head, sending him out too. By now, her half-scared mind had settled down and she realised that the only way she could escape the danger of her surrounding was through the window. So she nimbly jumped down and tip-toed out of the room. Dotun heard a voice shout from inside the room, however, it was quite low due to the distance between their location and where Ronke was kept. Besides he did hear her scream the other time, so he felt that there was no need. Mutiu had gone to check the source of the noise, so he thought- though Mutiu had differed, saying that he wanted to 'ease himself'. He rejoined the discussion, but his mind was still on Mutiu, when another guy suggested that they check on him. The whole folk moved quickly and found to their shock that both Mutiu and Sunday were on the ground, knocked out. More importantly, their prey was gone- Ronke had for some reason was opportune to disappear and disappear she did. Dotun did not need to shout orders, for they all jumped through the window of what was a bungalow and ran out, switching on torch-lights and phones with torch-lights in them. The chase had started! ]Ronke kept running, her iron rod in her hands. That rod has been a savior to her, knocking two more of her captors en route to her safety. However, she had none of them in front of her, but behind her- she must pray that no surprise attack gets to her. As she ran, noticing the flashlights around her, she wondered what she will say or do if she escaped this. She was actually not happy either way, she was just serially raped and she can't report for the fear of death. Yet death was not her portion (in Jesus Name, Amen) and she need to make sure that was her case. Shodipo was returning from a friend's place. It had been fun- talking, shouting and arguing politics while suya and shawarama was passed around with some Don Simon among them. In fact that was the reason why he stayed that long. As he walked rather confidently and strangely so too, he came across a peeping figure looking at the road. At Akrabata in Ife East L.G.A, it was not strange to see some people coming from or to the bush, obviously to pass some organic waste from their insides which had come from the food they ate. However to see anyone coming out from the bush at this period was very rare and quite dangerous, for you don't know what they did inside the bush. As he stared towards the person, who was obviously a female, she saw him and moved quickly towards him, looking like a zombie that had just seen fresh blood. That sh*t scared the hell out of him and he was about to run when she signalled to him to wait. As he waited, the figure came closer and he realised that the face was familiar. "Ronke!" "Shodipo! Ah! Thank God, please...." He held her and quickly dragged her to a corner, quickly found out a hiding spot and stayed there with her. When her pursuers, like ten of them passed their location, he quickly carried her to her house, for she had passed out! Getting to his place, still at Akrabata, he rested her in his room while he went to get some water to sprinkle at her. Luckily for him, she was not far gone and after one or two tiny sneezes, she woke up. Ronke was quite confused as per what to say for a minute, before in a manner typical of women she started to spill an ocean of information. She was concise enough to let him know what happened and he offered to let her stay for the night, in fact he fetched water for her to have her bath, which she did promptly. Then he allowed her to sleep on his bed while he went to settle with a neighbor. As soon as he left, she placed a call to Chuks. When she saw that his number was switched off, she sent a message, then quickly deleted the message once it was sent and slept off. Guess who she saw where she woke up. To be continued
15 Jun 2015 | 03:48
0 Likes
Eeyaah
15 Jun 2015 | 04:35
0 Likes
Duton
15 Jun 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
Dotun or Chuks
15 Jun 2015 | 05:38
0 Likes
Not gud @ guessing
15 Jun 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
Dnt jex knw who o
15 Jun 2015 | 06:06
0 Likes
Hahahahhahahaahahahahhaha hope that her helper didnt went ahead to call dotun
15 Jun 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
I'm the one she see... The first guy she hit with the rod...
15 Jun 2015 | 06:13
0 Likes
Am nt gud in guessing
15 Jun 2015 | 06:14
0 Likes
Find x (JAMB QUESTION)
15 Jun 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
Na u wey dey write d story go tell us na...
15 Jun 2015 | 06:54
0 Likes
Oh God
15 Jun 2015 | 07:15
0 Likes
Hmmmmm sooo pathetic
15 Jun 2015 | 07:19
0 Likes
Dotun....
15 Jun 2015 | 07:30
0 Likes
Hmm nt 2 gud at guessing...nxt pls
15 Jun 2015 | 09:46
0 Likes
Nt guessing, tell us pls
15 Jun 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
Its that guy na...
15 Jun 2015 | 10:12
0 Likes
sister,mray lng tym o
15 Jun 2015 | 10:29
0 Likes
Question for the gods
15 Jun 2015 | 16:02
0 Likes
kai dis kind hard tin.....guessing,baba am nt gud at dat ooooo
15 Jun 2015 | 17:03
0 Likes
Dis one no sabi pass #gods# ni? All of una dey talk sey "not good @ guessing" if u re 2 guess 4 a hundred thousand...na sharparly u go guess o
15 Jun 2015 | 17:43
0 Likes
I reserve my guessing
15 Jun 2015 | 18:50
0 Likes
Na me nah
15 Jun 2015 | 20:01
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm. Na wa oh.
16 Jun 2015 | 04:16
0 Likes
@tenniebenson, na tru tok u yarn o. but al d same pesin no fit guess dat kin guess
16 Jun 2015 | 07:11
0 Likes
Episode 34 She could not believe her eyes! Shodipo was staring at her, with Sunday,Mutiu and everyone that were looking for her, everyone she wanted to avoid. She could see the 'I warned you' look that Sunday gave her and the fierce looks the likes of Dotun gave her. Shodipo, who she thought will be her savior was distant. Dotun's face turned from fierce to happy when he saw that she had opened her eyes. "Shodipo, thank you for keeping my prey and calling me. Its good that my message is always passed." Dotun looked at the other guys. "Oya, carry her away!" Ronke this time did not put up a resistance, knowing that she could not get pass about ten fully grown men, even if Dotun was one of them. Her play was that between her journey from Shodipo's house to her 'prison', she will escape again. How wrong she was! As they left his room, Shodipo shaking due to the gravity of the visit and by what he had just done, they went to another room in the building and raped her for the second time. Ronke, not believing her ill-luck, now tried to wearily fight her assailants, leading to her phone falling and dialling Chuks' number. In Fajuyi, Chuks was just stirring from his sleep when he saw Ronke's number flashing through his phone. On picking up, he could hear her cries as she got serially raped. Shocked at what he was hearing, he repeatedly called her name, all to no avail. Soon the call was rudely cut, leaving him in fear of his colleague. Ronke's phone was cut by an observant Sunday, who for the second time in a space of hours, did something he felt not wise by leaving the scene of the rape and smashing her phone to pieces. He came back with car battery acid, with her phone pieces dissolved in it as they forced her mouth open and poured the deadly,corrosive liquid in her, causing crazy squirms as she started to react to the pains of having her insides burnt. Dotun was not satisfied with what he had done, as he ordered the men around her to drag her to the back of the house, wanting to pour the acid on her body. By now, some of the 'stronger' men were already disgusted with his methods and really wondered what she did to deserve the mess. However, orders were orders and since Dotun was the most senior in the ranks, they had no choice. Sunday in particular, was already holding back some hot tears that were forming. Of course, Ronke was dead by now but to send a message, Dotun splashed the acid all over her and then after the acid had done its work and was now dormant, he cut up her body to distribute around, a clear reminder of who he was. He never knew that Chuks was aware of what was happening Chuks did not understand what had happened, but his heart sank nonetheless. Ronke was definitely in some sort of danger and he did not like the fact that he could not help her. However, he kept looking at her text message which he saw after the call and wondered what he could do. He did not know who Shodipo is and Ronke was just his classmate really- the attention from him may just look unexplainable. Yet the tone of her voice when the call came through and her text message bothered him. Ronke would not have called him unless it was desperate. As Made and Shittu stared at the confused Chuks waiting for something to happen, Tade came in. "Good morning guys, hey how.... Chuks wetin do you?" Chuks was suddenly cut off from his thoughts by Tade's voice and realised that he was the centre of attention of everyone in the room. He quickly composed himself. "Nothing jare, na one test I dey think about. Make I go baff." Chuks stood up quickly and went for a bucket, obviously going to fetch water. As he picked it, he decided to watch for the meantime. If Ronke did not show after two days, then he will make his move. Wale arrived to an empty house, the second time in three days. Since Clara left, he and Nifemi had taken up residence here. However, with Nifemi always busy, he rarely got to see her at home. Rather, it was him and him alone in the building. Even Salisu did not have it that bad. Thinking of Salisu, he smiled. Salisu had brought his younger brother, who was also a good driver to work for him part-time, as Salisu had decided to write Jamb and go for extra-mural classes for pre-university exams. Yes, Salisu was planning to go to school and despite what Wale threw at him, Salisu stood his ground- even ready to lose his job because he wanted to further his education. "Musa, come here!" He called for the younger brother. Soon enough, a young, dark dude, just about average in height and skinny in size, showed up. "When is your brother writing his Jamb exams?" "Oga, he is writing it today! In fact he has left for the exams." Wale smiled. So Salisu is furthering his life! He wondered how he managed to arrange all of this, even finding a brother he never knew existed. "Okay, go to your room. We are not going anywhere today." The younger dude bowed his head and left. Wale looked at him and smiled before entering his room. Once in the room, Wale looked at the surroundings with abject emotions. Nifemi had moved in, yet there was no sign of the presence of a woman. Nothing in the kitchen, not even a pot on display. If he was truly living alone in the house, he won't have bothered. But a woman was living with him, a woman! To even think that he was planning to marry her was beginning to choke him. Will his marriage be like this? He walked to his room and looked at the divorce papers. Clara must have expected this to happen and decided to control the situation by sending the divorce papers. That was the person Clara is, even before Andrew was born. He actually admired her for it. Walking back to the living room, he decided to watch the telly, drifting off to sleep before he could say Jack. He remained in the sitting room, but he was fifteen years behind the current moment. He watched as Andrew, himself and Clara were playing on the beach, his son's smile clearly showing that he was enjoying the moment. All of a sudden, the boy stopped running, looking stunned. As Wale and Clara rushed to his aid, the boy turned round only for them to see him gushing his own blood out. He opened his mouth to say........ "Wale! Wale!! Wale!!!" He quickly jumped in his sleep just to see Nifemi looking at him with a worried look. "Wale, who is this Andrew you have been shouting his name?" "I have been dreaming." Wale said softly, wiping his face with his hands. "Of course you have been dreaming! What else did you think you were doing? But this Andrew has tormented your dreams for a long time. Who is he? A patient? A political foe?" "Nifemi, this is the first time you will hear me call that name, don't start being hysterical." "Am not hysterical, Wale! You may not have seen me during the day, but when I come at night, I always see you struggle in your sleep with this Andrew. Please, I may not know that much about you, but I need to know who this man is." Wale sighed deeply. "Andrew is my son." To be continued
16 Jun 2015 | 08:24
0 Likes
So Andrew is tormenting you now. . Shey i talk ahm...I know Ronke will surely die she can't run for life...Sunday try to save her but she form Nikita ....lol... R.I.P
16 Jun 2015 | 09:18
0 Likes
So sad, RIP Ronke. If only you allowed Sunday 2 help U. Enemies aboud everywhere. Who she ran 2 for help sold her out.
16 Jun 2015 | 10:35
0 Likes
Hmmm life is too hard. u run frm dead and finally fall on it. r.i.p ronke
16 Jun 2015 | 11:02
0 Likes
Dotun u will get ur reward 4 wat u did. R.I.P ronke. Wale abeg pack well make i see beta ppl. . . . Next.
16 Jun 2015 | 11:13
0 Likes
#Speechless
16 Jun 2015 | 12:19
0 Likes
haba..dat dotun is heartless o..Rip to ronke jare...shebi na wale won marry new wife..marry na
16 Jun 2015 | 12:29
0 Likes
R I P@ Ronke
16 Jun 2015 | 12:33
0 Likes
hmmmm.... Ok.... Next
16 Jun 2015 | 13:41
0 Likes
Hmmmm,am pity ur lyf @wale
16 Jun 2015 | 14:26
0 Likes
I've told u earlier dat Nifemi won't be able 2 fill d vacuum
16 Jun 2015 | 14:41
0 Likes
Gr8. Fr Runke,i say RIP
16 Jun 2015 | 17:14
0 Likes
Mehn! Dotun is heartless oo. Rip Ronke and Chuks, dnt make any stupid move o... Wale dis is jez d beginning 4 u
16 Jun 2015 | 18:05
0 Likes
Thank God i av been able 2 catch up wt d story...........it rocks!
16 Jun 2015 | 19:01
0 Likes
Oooh poor Ronke I cry for u
16 Jun 2015 | 21:54
0 Likes
Episode 35 "Your son? Do you mean the one that is in school?" "No, not the one in the university. You see, I had two sons. One is dead and the other is in the university." "Okay, so tell me more." Nifemi held his hand."I am here for you, just take it easy and tell me." "Well, Andrew was my first son, my first child. I loved him more than anything I loved in this life. My wife, My Medical career paled in significance to him. He was everything to me and it was worth it, because he was all I could ask from a son." "Until he entered the Varsity and changed. Then he got lost and was killed by cult members in his school." "I was so devastated, that it wrecked everything around me. I wanted out of the whole marriage because it reminded me of him. I was totally unhappy til I met you." He touched her cheek."That's why I want to restart life with you." Nifemi looked at him gently, wondering if she should tell him her mind or not. "Wale, do you want to know what I think about what you told me?" Wale nodded his head. "You need help. You need to move on from whatever this your son represented. I don't necessary mean divorce." "Divorcing your wife and marrying me will not solve the problem. You will need to man up, Wale and go on with your life. Unfortunate things happen to the best of men and I understand if it derails them but allowing it to wreck your life is not what I will stand for. Wale, that young guy has taken a hold in your life and I can't remove it nor can your wife. Only you can do so and you can't do it alone. I suggest we see a psychologist." "A psych-what!" ]"A psychologist. You need someone that you can talk to and will give you professional advice on what to do." "So the solution is a shirk?" "Psychologists are not shirks. Jeez, I can't believe that I have to explain who a psychologist is to you in the medical field. If it were a layman or someone that studied an art course, it will be understandable, but for someone that comes from your side of the divide, I ....." "I know a shirk and a psychologist are different." Wale interjected unhappily. "But they do similar functions, work on people with mental and psychological issues. Its not like my organs have stopped working, have they?" "Wale! This is not about your body functions, this is about your mind and your well-being! You may not realize it, but you are allowing that experience to dictate how you react to everyone else that is close to you and that's weak, very weak for a man!" "Okay, okay, I will go." "Wale, look at me. I am not trying to be bossy or whatever, but this issue is affecting you, even while sleeping. So please, don't be offended that I laid it bare to you but you need to hear it." Wale smiled and hugged her. "That's why I love you dear. " It has been two days since that message and Chuks was uncomfortable. Ronke had not been found and nobody seemed to know her whereabouts, save for Dotun, who Chuks knew had something to do with her that night. He wanted to ask for who Shodipo was, but then asking around will just increase suspicion from those who abducted her. He was certain that it was cult members, especially as Dotun was involved. He could almost link her predicament to her refusal of Dotun's request of copying her in the in-course. The day's classes were few and by eight am, he was done. Chuks walked straight to the room and laid down, wondering what will happen if Ronke did not show up. His phone suddenly rang. "Mide, what's up?" "Chuks, better come faculty now, serious gbege dey." "Wetin happen bro?" "Just come jare! I can't explain on phone." Chuks jumped from his bed, wore his shoes and ran out of his room and quickly got a bike before driving to his department. On getting there, he found a most unpleasant sight. ]In front of one of the lecture theatres was a small basket, looking like it had just been dripped in blood and brought out. In it was various parts of what was surely a human being, yet was unrecognizable as such. The burnt areas were completely unidentifiable. On the side of the basket was written 'Ronke'. Not up to two minutes later, some lecturers came into the scene with 'crackers' ( school security) and took charge of basket, carrying it for investigative purposes. This led to some squabbles between students, as some students were accusing others of blocking them from looking at the scene. As they argued, one of the school security men then asked if they wanted to write statements. That immediately forced them into silence. Chuks walked straight to Mide. "When did they see it?" "It was not up to an hour after lectures, one of the cleaners saw it hidden below HSLT C". Mide replied, pointing to the woman in question, who was being questioned by the security officers and two police officers that just came on the scene. "She brought it out and then we saw it. Chuks, this one wey you dey find Ronke since, I hope it has nothing to do with this." Chuks shook his head. "I had not seen her for two days, that's why I asked." Feeling sick already, Chuks walked back to the bus stop, got a bike and went back to his room. Meanwhile Tade was feeling high and fly. He had just won his first debate, days after joining the debate arm of his Faculty. He was not the lead speaker, but he was brilliant and received great applause. Of course that was not the high point of the debate, it was because he got the highest number of points, save for the lead speaker. All this while he was unprepared prior to that day. Of course he was given a day's notice but a day's notice is as good as not giving a notice at all, especially if the 'day' was six pm the night before the debate. He entered his room just to see Made and Shittu gather round an unhappy Chuks. "Guys, wetin happen?" He shifted attention to Chuks. "Chuks what happened?" Made took over. "Chuks has a problem. One of his classmates was murdered and he has a clue to it." Chuks just noticing Tade's presence sat straight up. "Tade, do you know anyone bearing Shodipo?" Tade's blood ran cold. To be continued
17 Jun 2015 | 03:55
0 Likes
Episode 35 "Your son? Do you mean the one that is in school?" "No, not the one in the university. You see, I had two sons. One is dead and the other is in the university." "Okay, so tell me more." Nifemi held his hand."I am here for you, just take it easy and tell me." "Well, Andrew was my first son, my first child. I loved him more than anything I loved in this life. My wife, My Medical career paled in significance to him. He was everything to me and it was worth it, because he was all I could ask from a son." "Until he entered the Varsity and changed. Then he got lost and was killed by cult members in his school." "I was so devastated, that it wrecked everything around me. I wanted out of the whole marriage because it reminded me of him. I was totally unhappy til I met you." He touched her cheek."That's why I want to restart life with you." Nifemi looked at him gently, wondering if she should tell him her mind or not. "Wale, do you want to know what I think about what you told me?" Wale nodded his head. "You need help. You need to move on from whatever this your son represented. I don't necessary mean divorce." "Divorcing your wife and marrying me will not solve the problem. You will need to man up, Wale and go on with your life. Unfortunate things happen to the best of men and I understand if it derails them but allowing it to wreck your life is not what I will stand for. Wale, that young guy has taken a hold in your life and I can't remove it nor can your wife. Only you can do so and you can't do it alone. I suggest we see a psychologist." "A psych-what!" ]"A psychologist. You need someone that you can talk to and will give you professional advice on what to do." "So the solution is a shirk?" "Psychologists are not shirks. Jeez, I can't believe that I have to explain who a psychologist is to you in the medical field. If it were a layman or someone that studied an art course, it will be understandable, but for someone that comes from your side of the divide, I ....." "I know a shirk and a psychologist are different." Wale interjected unhappily. "But they do similar functions, work on people with mental and psychological issues. Its not like my organs have stopped working, have they?" "Wale! This is not about your body functions, this is about your mind and your well-being! You may not realize it, but you are allowing that experience to dictate how you react to everyone else that is close to you and that's weak, very weak for a man!" "Okay, okay, I will go." "Wale, look at me. I am not trying to be bossy or whatever, but this issue is affecting you, even while sleeping. So please, don't be offended that I laid it bare to you but you need to hear it." Wale smiled and hugged her. "That's why I love you dear. " It has been two days since that message and Chuks was uncomfortable. Ronke had not been found and nobody seemed to know her whereabouts, save for Dotun, who Chuks knew had something to do with her that night. He wanted to ask for who Shodipo was, but then asking around will just increase suspicion from those who abducted her. He was certain that it was cult members, especially as Dotun was involved. He could almost link her predicament to her refusal of Dotun's request of copying her in the in-course. The day's classes were few and by eight am, he was done. Chuks walked straight to the room and laid down, wondering what will happen if Ronke did not show up. His phone suddenly rang. "Mide, what's up?" "Chuks, better come faculty now, serious gbege dey." "Wetin happen bro?" "Just come jare! I can't explain on phone." Chuks jumped from his bed, wore his shoes and ran out of his room and quickly got a bike before driving to his department. On getting there, he found a most unpleasant sight. ]In front of one of the lecture theatres was a small basket, looking like it had just been dripped in blood and brought out. In it was various parts of what was surely a human being, yet was unrecognizable as such. The burnt areas were completely unidentifiable. On the side of the basket was written 'Ronke'. Not up to two minutes later, some lecturers came into the scene with 'crackers' ( school security) and took charge of basket, carrying it for investigative purposes. This led to some squabbles between students, as some students were accusing others of blocking them from looking at the scene. As they argued, one of the school security men then asked if they wanted to write statements. That immediately forced them into silence. Chuks walked straight to Mide. "When did they see it?" "It was not up to an hour after lectures, one of the cleaners saw it hidden below HSLT C". Mide replied, pointing to the woman in question, who was being questioned by the security officers and two police officers that just came on the scene. "She brought it out and then we saw it. Chuks, this one wey you dey find Ronke since, I hope it has nothing to do with this." Chuks shook his head. "I had not seen her for two days, that's why I asked." Feeling sick already, Chuks walked back to the bus stop, got a bike and went back to his room. Meanwhile Tade was feeling high and fly. He had just won his first debate, days after joining the debate arm of his Faculty. He was not the lead speaker, but he was brilliant and received great applause. Of course that was not the high point of the debate, it was because he got the highest number of points, save for the lead speaker. All this while he was unprepared prior to that day. Of course he was given a day's notice but a day's notice is as good as not giving a notice at all, especially if the 'day' was six pm the night before the debate. He entered his room just to see Made and Shittu gather round an unhappy Chuks. "Guys, wetin happen?" He shifted attention to Chuks. "Chuks what happened?" Made took over. "Chuks has a problem. One of his classmates was murdered and he has a clue to it." Chuks just noticing Tade's presence sat straight up. "Tade, do you know anyone bearing Shodipo?" Tade's blood ran cold. To be continued
17 Jun 2015 | 03:56
0 Likes
Hmm! such is lyf bt chuks b careful cus u mst nt die oo! Nifemi u behave maturely dere.
17 Jun 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
Niphemi Datz how qood/real women behave......let Wale qet bak 2 his family and settle tinz wid his wife jor.....
17 Jun 2015 | 06:10
0 Likes
Observing ... chuks the strong
17 Jun 2015 | 06:17
0 Likes
Chuks really need 2 be very careful dis time.
17 Jun 2015 | 06:28
0 Likes
Hope d Nigerian police won't be suspecting the cleaner...... Why Tade deh fear????
17 Jun 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
Chuks wat ar ur plans.... Let me knw b4 u take any action.
17 Jun 2015 | 07:21
0 Likes
Hmmmm
17 Jun 2015 | 08:30
0 Likes
Dose guys r heartless
17 Jun 2015 | 09:12
0 Likes
B careful chuks
17 Jun 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
Who is shodipo nw
17 Jun 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
@Hardeywummy2 shodipo is the school aproko. Information carrier. I think its high time Tade begins where is brother stops though its gonna be nasty and bloody. You gat ur guys and ur leads
17 Jun 2015 | 09:42
0 Likes
I ws lost in dis story as wel,.trying 2 recollect who shodipo ws bt nw hd gotten d answer thks @T-DAK
17 Jun 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
Uhmmmm... I pray i can read d whole of diz story....cos d manner @ which diz guyz kills makes me wana cry... Is dere another word 4 heartless?
17 Jun 2015 | 15:15
0 Likes
so Shodipo also belongs to this group
17 Jun 2015 | 15:17
0 Likes
Wow kant belive I go here 2day nd was able 2 meet up nice tori Onli say d killing dey b like. Film trick,
17 Jun 2015 | 17:52
0 Likes
Made it heRe atlast.#br0 weN wil u update d next epi?
18 Jun 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
Cant believe pple can bt dis heartless. Anyway soon ur end shall cum. Scared of schooling in d east an western part of Nigeria.
18 Jun 2015 | 13:48
0 Likes
Pathethic!!!
19 Jun 2015 | 00:01
0 Likes
hmmm...u guys no dey sleep @adedeji grace and @stephenie Nobody is to be trusted Dhat shodipo guy z a cultist Can u imagine
19 Jun 2015 | 01:25
0 Likes
@abradek dem dey chop saari Ni. .
19 Jun 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
lol...coolval stories keep me awake all night long. loving it!
19 Jun 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
Episode 36 "Why?" "I don't know how to explain it, but a colleague of mine died and he is implicated. I am not sure if he is the person, but she sent me a text explaining some things and that one Shodipo was housing her. She did say he was in Law and that he was popular for being a campus journalist." Tade looked at Chuks inquisitively. "How is he implicated?" "Ronke said that she was saying with him that night; Saturday night that is. Then today her dead body is found and no one saw her between Saturday and today." "Wow." Tade said, looking sober. "Shodipo did not come for today's debate, it was suspicious although I thought that I may be over-reacting. Are you sure that she said that she was in his place?" Chuks brought out the phone and opened his 'inbox' then showed them all the message. "Chuks, you have to report this to the police." Made said. Tade and Shittu looked at him like he suggested that Chuks should fight a crocodile. "Police? Come on dude, the police will just arrest our friend here and implicate him in this case. You want Chuks to be wrapped into trouble abi?" Shittu asked him. "Besides, its a very risky thing all together. The best they can do from it is to asked Shodipo some questions and that will not be done nicely." Tade added. "But if it is found that she contacted Chuks before now nko?" Made asked. "Na Police case be that, period! They will not even want to hear your complaints." Chuks looked at the roof like his life was about to scatter. Then he shut his eyes and thought for some seconds. "I will go to the Police." He finally decided Chuks went to the station the next day and despite Tade's initial reluctance to see the inside of a police station, he followed Chuks. Made and Shittu were absent. On getting to the station, they met two officers, one of average build and another that was tall but slim. Both were looking bored and acted almost instinctively as they saw the two lads coming. "Good morning." Chuks stammered out. He was relieved that he had gone to the school security first. "Yes, how can we help you?" The one of average build said. "I am looking for the DPO." Chuks said before rephrasing the statement. "I am here to see the DPO." "Wetin bring you come find the DPO? You get appointment with am?" The tall one asked fiercely. "Yes, I have an appointment with him, in fact its an important appointment and he will appreciate it if you don't obstruct what I am here for." Tade looked at Chuks with surprise. Does this dude know where he is? This is the Nigerian Police Station, where you can spend the night in unlawfully for something as simple as being rude. He tugged Chuks shirt gently but his friend refused to budge. "Wetin this one dey think say e be? We dey ask you question, you dey answer us like say you be James Bond! We fit lock you up for here!" As Tade heard 'lock', he tugged Chuks shirt vigorously. Chuks still refused to budge. This what I hate about Ibos. Tade thought. They are too stubborn. As Chuks and the Tall Officer locked horns in a 'fierce looking' contest, the second officer stepped into the matter. "Samuel, e don do! Free the boy!" He turned to Chuks. "The DPO is not around. Come back later." Tade heaved a sigh of relief and then walked away, almost dragging Chuks though there was no need for that, as Chuks was leaving on his own, smothering coals on his head. As soon as they left the station, Tade dragged him o one corner. "What's wrong with you" Chuks walked on, not answering Tade. As soon as they got to the road, a certain car drove past them and dropped in the station. The two friends kept walking, but Tade could not take it. He quickly pulled Chuks to an empty shed and quizzed him. "What's the meaning of the stunts you pulled there?" "Do you want to go to prison?" "Don't you realize the implications of what you did to me? Am asking you." Chuks looked at him and mellowed down, probably realizing that he was right. "I am sorry. I was just angry that he wanted to try and bully us." "He won't have resorted to that if you were not so arrogant. Well, let's forget about that one. Just be careful." Tade's phone rang. Shodipo walked into his room, towel wrapped around him. He sat down and bowed his head, tears falling from his cheeks. Not up to four days ago, he saw the most grueling and brutal sort of killing and he could not report it. He remembered how it started. After Ronke entered the room to rest, he talked to his friend in the next room, his friend looked understanding and allowed him to sleep. After thirty minutes, he was rudely woken up with a gun poking his head. He suddenly started shaking and even peed on his body as his body controls suddenly ran amok. Dotun and his friend then ordered him to his room, pushing the gun behind his waist and making it very clear that any funny move will be his last. As he opened the room, he almost cried out but he was quickly reminded of his fate if he did. He then watched as they did what was more than rape; forcing her to drink concentrated battery acid. And to make it worse, they decided to bath her in the acid outside ( he had to protest that they don't do it in his room). Dotun then warned him not to report it anywhere, which was not necessary for he did not even have the mind to report it. Since that day, he had been dis-orientated, always feeling like he will run mad. His bed was now a torture chamber, mentally reminding him of what happened. It was a good thing he did not go for the debate. He suddenly heard a knock. To be continued
19 Jun 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Dem don come...
19 Jun 2015 | 08:37
0 Likes
so scary
19 Jun 2015 | 09:26
0 Likes
Awwwwww!!!!
19 Jun 2015 | 09:53
0 Likes
Ehya, bt wait oh, hw dem take knw say she dey insdy him Rum,
19 Jun 2015 | 09:56
0 Likes
Ohhh i see!
19 Jun 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Shodipo wer dey report wetin im see and wetin im no see why he dey fear dis one....lolz power pass power........fake journalist phew.......
19 Jun 2015 | 10:03
0 Likes
CHAI! Whats gonna be his fate now? I knw d police will soon cum after him.
19 Jun 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
it has happen again!!....wat is it?#shortofwords#
19 Jun 2015 | 11:07
0 Likes
this Chuks no dey fear
19 Jun 2015 | 11:34
0 Likes
Sh!t hapeNs
19 Jun 2015 | 11:38
0 Likes
So bad!!!
19 Jun 2015 | 11:49
0 Likes
Too bad na tade nd chuks de wait u outsyd
19 Jun 2015 | 14:27
0 Likes
Chuks is betting with his life ba. Well the Chapter of the story consisj of your near death or death experience. So we are prepared for u. Just don't die okay. Tade bundle the guy go house jawe
19 Jun 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
Ok na...
19 Jun 2015 | 16:49
0 Likes
Don't fidget Shodipo, Tade came to say 'Hi' I'm in love with this story!!
19 Jun 2015 | 20:06
0 Likes
abeg stp using real names i be omisore family member o!
20 Jun 2015 | 04:23
0 Likes
Episode 37 ]"Whose that?" The knocks persisted, making him unsteady. He went for a knife and walked to the door. Having a rethink of the situation made him realize that he will look foolhardy to carry such a weapon. He then carried a book and walked straight to the door. Once he opened the door, he saw two men in mufti. "I am Inspector Kabiru and with me is Officer Kolade. We are from Lagere Police Station. We want to ask you some questions." Shodipo looked at them, piqued. Police officers? Shey this thing never worse so? God, na on top Ronke matter that he go enter prison so? "Sorry, I think you are mistaken. I don't think I am the person........" "You are Shodipo, right? Year Three Law student, writes for Sociopedia. You want more evidence?" Officer Kolade replied. Shodipo led them into his room, scared stiff. It was really him they were looking for. Chai! A part of his mind told him. You own have finish. Police wahala? Your own don end be that. Chillax jare. Another part of his mind told him. You have done nothing wrong. You just housed her for a night. Did you do anything else? No. So stay calm. They don't know anything, am sure. He listened to that mind and calmed down. Luckily for him, the officers seemed not to notice. "We are here regarding to a certain lady called Ronke." "Yes." "Ronke is your friend, isn't she?" "Yes sir." "I learned that she spent the night with you on Saturday." "Yes sir." "Is she your girlfriend?" Officer Kolade asked. "No sir." "But you like her?" "No sir." "Then why is she your friend if you don't like her?" "I don't like her like that, sir." "So she is like a sister to you?" "She is just a friend sir." "So nothing happened between you and her?" "Yes sir." "Hmn, that's strange. A fine, young man like you and a beautiful lady like her, why am I feeling that's a lie?" "Its not a lie sir." Shodipo was wondered where he was driving with this. "So what is that nail polish doing there?" Officer Kolade asked. Shodipo looked at the nail polish with surprise. Fear was already in him,carrying his spirit away from his body. Then he was saved......by a knock. "Whose that?" Shodipo said for the second time "Its Bimpe." "Bimpe, its not a good time to......." "I forgot my nail polish in your room. Its pink in color." Shodipo looked relieved. "So that answers the nail polish." "Can I enter?" Bimpe asked. "Please come and take your nail polish." Bimpe came in, looked at the officers with a bit of surprise and confidently picked her nail polish off the table. She then blew a kiss to Shodipo and left. Officer Kolade was leering at Shodipo when she blew the kiss so as soon as she left, he asked him if she was his girlfriend. "Yes, yes, she is my girlfriend and I don't do two girlfriends." Shodipo lied. The truth was that she was a neighbor who always wanted to be his girlfriend, although to him she was nothing more than a sexmate and food provider at times. "Hmn..... When did she come here?" "Yesterday evening. Sirs, if you don't mind I have somewhere to be soon." That was another lie. "Okay." Inspector Kabiru interfered. "Where did she say she was coming from." "She said she was coming from a party somewhere and then stopped here for the night." "Does she do such before?" "No, I was actually surprised that she got here." "What then happened?" "She woke up the next day and left." Shodipo lied again. "That's enough for today. Mr Shodipo, you have really been useful to us, but then we may call you if there is need to. Can you give us your number?" Shodipo scribbled it on a paper and gave them. As they were about to leave, he asked. "What did she do?" "She did nothing." Officer Kolade said. "She was murdered." Shodipo quickly faked a sad face and demeanor, which was not necessary as the officers left quickly. As soon as he confirmed they were out of sight, he quickly went inside and started packing his stuff. He picked only important things- clothes, shoes and books. He then stopped a bike man and told him to get to garage. On getting to the garage at Mayfair, he boarded a bus going to Benin. Fortunately for him, he was the last person that was needed for the bus to be full, so as soon as he entered, the driver did the needful and drove off. Tade phone rang, with an unknown number. Tade quickly picked the call. "Hello, good morning. Who am I speaking with?" "This is DPO Durojaiye. I was told you have something for me as regarding the girl who was killed." "Yes sir, although its my friend that has something not me. We just left the station sir, we met your absence." "I just arrived. Hope you are not too far." "No sir." Tade replied. "Then come now." He ended the call. Tade looked at Chuks suspiciously. "Why did he have my number and not yours?" "I gave the security people my number too and that's the only place I remember dropping your number." "Okay, let's go." The two friends found their way to the station. This time around, the drama that was exhibited previously was not available and they both entered the DPO office without much ado. After exchanging pleasantries, they quickly went to the business of the day, with Chuks showing the DPO the text message. As soon as he read it, he called one of his subordinates. "Get me Inspector Kabiru and Officer Kolade immediately!" "Inspector Kabiru and Kolade came in about ten minutes ago." The officer replied. "Bring them here or can't you understand me?" With some speed they were brought forward, almost huddled together. They quickly saluted their superior, not minding the two 'boys' in front of them. "What did you get from your investigations?" Inspector Kabiru spoke. "We searched the whole area and after much enquiry, we realised that she slept in a certain Shodipo's house." "And so?" "We investigated him but we found nothing of note." "We found nothing of note." The DPO repeated, mimicking them. "So two of you cannot coax the truth out of a university student! What Police college did you guys attend?" Both of them kept quiet. "Tell me something I don't want to hear, that two of you cannot even find a simple solution to the issue at hand?" "Its not like that sir." Officer Kolade spoke. "Its like what then? Tell me." "Its not like we did not suspect him. But we decided to take it a bit slow. He sounded scared but he defended himself well." "See this message." He showed them the message. "Go and bring that man to the station immediately!" They were about to leave when he called them back. "Gentlemen, let's follow them." He told Tade and Chuks. To be continued
20 Jun 2015 | 05:08
0 Likes
Y wl d dude run away? It seems nice bt he is complicating tinz 4 himself. As 4 Tade nd Chuks, u did d right thing bt I hope u won't b spotted wit d police by any of Dotun guys
20 Jun 2015 | 06:16
0 Likes
Hmmmm,is all i can say 4 now....
20 Jun 2015 | 06:40
0 Likes
U av complicate tinz 4 yasef by running
20 Jun 2015 | 06:51
0 Likes
“What did she do?” hmmmmm Sharp guy
20 Jun 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
Shodipo don implicate himself oo.
20 Jun 2015 | 07:14
0 Likes
Lolzz...nice oNe
20 Jun 2015 | 07:22
0 Likes
My lipx re tied
20 Jun 2015 | 07:33
0 Likes
No retreat no surrender featuring trade chucks d.p.o oga kolade dotun shodipo made shade ronke d dead and lots more.......... a must watch for every home
20 Jun 2015 | 08:13
0 Likes
I jez hope dis wont spell doom 4 chuks nd Tade..... Nw dat Shodipo has run away...he'z d number 1 suspect...but some1 in such situation wont think of anything else dan leaving..expecially as his bed has become an hunting object...
20 Jun 2015 | 08:28
0 Likes
running away is not d solution,
20 Jun 2015 | 09:02
0 Likes
Chasing wind....d guy don twale 2 anoda place...evritin z getin mor complicated
20 Jun 2015 | 09:13
0 Likes
chai! Tade and chuks! Una show say una qo survive vhis???
20 Jun 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
Shodipo fucked up.
20 Jun 2015 | 10:42
0 Likes
shodipo got himself into anoda problem by runing away...nxt pls
20 Jun 2015 | 11:07
0 Likes
@abradex, sleep has to be on hold wen am reading coolvals stories, especially one lyk dis dat brings me d experience of being in a skul wit lots of cult activities unlike my skul. I can't affors to miss dis
20 Jun 2015 | 14:04
0 Likes
A clear conscience fears no accusation.. Boy!
20 Jun 2015 | 17:17
0 Likes
Shodipo fuck up big tym, why running away when he did notin bad
20 Jun 2015 | 18:01
0 Likes
The guy wey don escape already
20 Jun 2015 | 18:14
0 Likes
Police and Dia wahala.. Does it mean u can't help out a friend in need?
20 Jun 2015 | 18:35
0 Likes
why all d lies when u did noting wrong
21 Jun 2015 | 03:08
0 Likes
Episode 38 ]The five members of the male species found their way to Shodipo's house, only to meet his absence. The DPO was fuming, quite furious that his subordinates were dumb enough to allow him slip by, the two officers were not happy (obviously) that they allowed a suspect slip through their hands and Tade and Chuks were tired. "Sir, we are kind of busy sir, can we take our leave?" Chuks asked. "Sure. But I may call you if your attention is needed." "Yes sir!" Tade and Chuks left. Meanwhile, someone was obviously angry at Dotun's action. "What is the meaning of what you did, eh Dotun?" Scorpion asked. Dotun looked remorseless. "Dotun, Dotun, what's wrong with you? How can you just kidnap a girl like that and deal with her without informing me? Are you trying to usurp my authority?" "No sir." Dotun said. He looked at Scorpion with such hate that the Capone was surprised. "E be like say your wings dey grow, ehn Dotun? You dare disrespect your Capone like that? You dare disrespect me?" "No sir. I just felt that its not worth bothering you about. " "Its not worth what?" Scorpion asked. "Dotun, you are a brilliant mind and a precise marksman, but you don't employ tactics, you think you can solve all issues with your gun and you are so confident in your ability that you don't check your opponent is or his capabilities." "The Ronke you are telling me is not worth bothering is the daughter of a powerful family in this area. They will use all means to find who did this and I mean all means, including 'juju'." "I will deal with them all." "A whole family? Don't forget that they have all sorts of protection." "I will deal with them sir, with your permission." "You have my permission." As Dotun was set to leave, he held him back and hugged him. "I know I don't need to say this, but be careful." "Yes sir." Dotun said, walking away. As he stepped off, he called Mutiu, who was waiting outside their meeting place. "Call in the 'Made Men'." Thirty minutes later, Mutiu was in Dotun's place with five other guys; Mayowa, Taiwo, Soji,Hariz and Sunday. Sunday was the most recent person to join the group. Dotun looked at them all and told them all that transpired between him and Scorpion. "Boss, na gbege be that o! Wetin we go do?" Mayowa asked. "First of all, who be the person wey go checkout the lady? How come we no sabi all these things na?" "Ask Mutiu! Na him Boss give work to." Sunday told the group. "Come here, no make me vex dash you slap! You wey just join yesterday wan dey talk rubbish!" "Shut up, both of you!" Dotun said. "See as you are bickering like women! Mutiu, I want you to investigate everything about her family- Everything! Including the thick head of the family! I want to know what makes them strong, what political and economic links they have, what kind of security they use, both white collar and black-hand(juju). You understand me?" "Yes sir!" Mutiu said. "No mistakes and I mean it!" "Sunday, you will be on the watch out in school. Everything and anything as regarding the case, including the police reports must be noted. I want information by the hour, you understand?" Sunday nodded his head. "And watch Shodipo closely. Now that its getting hot he may crack and tell the police what happened in his house. In fact, go check what's happening in that house now!" "Yes sir. Can I go?" "Your 'mumu' must have been made in heaven! Go!" Sunday stood up and left. "I will call the rest of you when the time is right. Just be prepared!" They stood up and left. Meanwhile, Tade was calling Wande trying to gist with her on the phone when another student stopped him. "I need to show you something." Tade was soon showed a video which was apparently shot from Shodipo's compound. He saw as Dotun and his group went into his room and after about an hour, dragged a dying Ronke out of his room. The person that seemed to be recording the video could not get much on it again. "Soji, where did you get this?" Tade asked. "I recorded this." Soji replied. "Let me explain.........." Sunday watched from a vintage point on the bungalow facing Shodipo's place. From what he could gather from some folks he made friends with, Shodipo apparently fled the area some days ago and the police had come twice to look for him. He had already briefed Dotun on the development, which forced a smirk out of Dotun. Meanwhile,Sunday was tired of watching the house and decided to check school environment. On getting to campus, he found himself going to Law, figuring out that Shodipo could still find a way to attend classes. As he walked to the Faculty, he saw two guys talking from a distance. As his curiosity grew, he made a move to find what attracted him to them. He was closing in on Tade and Soji! To be continued
21 Jun 2015 | 05:43
0 Likes
Episode 38 ]The five members of the male species found their way to Shodipo's house, only to meet his absence. The DPO was fuming, quite furious that his subordinates were dumb enough to allow him slip by, the two officers were not happy (obviously) that they allowed a suspect slip through their hands and Tade and Chuks were tired. "Sir, we are kind of busy sir, can we take our leave?" Chuks asked. "Sure. But I may call you if your attention is needed." "Yes sir!" Tade and Chuks left. Meanwhile, someone was obviously angry at Dotun's action. "What is the meaning of what you did, eh Dotun?" Scorpion asked. Dotun looked remorseless. "Dotun, Dotun, what's wrong with you? How can you just kidnap a girl like that and deal with her without informing me? Are you trying to usurp my authority?" "No sir." Dotun said. He looked at Scorpion with such hate that the Capone was surprised. "E be like say your wings dey grow, ehn Dotun? You dare disrespect your Capone like that? You dare disrespect me?" "No sir. I just felt that its not worth bothering you about. " "Its not worth what?" Scorpion asked. "Dotun, you are a brilliant mind and a precise marksman, but you don't employ tactics, you think you can solve all issues with your gun and you are so confident in your ability that you don't check your opponent is or his capabilities." "The Ronke you are telling me is not worth bothering is the daughter of a powerful family in this area. They will use all means to find who did this and I mean all means, including 'juju'." "I will deal with them all." "A whole family? Don't forget that they have all sorts of protection." "I will deal with them sir, with your permission." "You have my permission." As Dotun was set to leave, he held him back and hugged him. "I know I don't need to say this, but be careful." "Yes sir." Dotun said, walking away. As he stepped off, he called Mutiu, who was waiting outside their meeting place. "Call in the 'Made Men'." Thirty minutes later, Mutiu was in Dotun's place with five other guys; Mayowa, Taiwo, Soji,Hariz and Sunday. Sunday was the most recent person to join the group. Dotun looked at them all and told them all that transpired between him and Scorpion. "Boss, na gbege be that o! Wetin we go do?" Mayowa asked. "First of all, who be the person wey go checkout the lady? How come we no sabi all these things na?" "Ask Mutiu! Na him Boss give work to." Sunday told the group. "Come here, no make me vex dash you slap! You wey just join yesterday wan dey talk rubbish!" "Shut up, both of you!" Dotun said. "See as you are bickering like women! Mutiu, I want you to investigate everything about her family- Everything! Including the thick head of the family! I want to know what makes them strong, what political and economic links they have, what kind of security they use, both white collar and black-hand(juju). You understand me?" "Yes sir!" Mutiu said. "No mistakes and I mean it!" "Sunday, you will be on the watch out in school. Everything and anything as regarding the case, including the police reports must be noted. I want information by the hour, you understand?" Sunday nodded his head. "And watch Shodipo closely. Now that its getting hot he may crack and tell the police what happened in his house. In fact, go check what's happening in that house now!" "Yes sir. Can I go?" "Your 'mumu' must have been made in heaven! Go!" Sunday stood up and left. "I will call the rest of you when the time is right. Just be prepared!" They stood up and left. Meanwhile, Tade was calling Wande trying to gist with her on the phone when another student stopped him. "I need to show you something." Tade was soon showed a video which was apparently shot from Shodipo's compound. He saw as Dotun and his group went into his room and after about an hour, dragged a dying Ronke out of his room. The person that seemed to be recording the video could not get much on it again. "Soji, where did you get this?" Tade asked. "I recorded this." Soji replied. "Let me explain.........." Sunday watched from a vintage point on the bungalow facing Shodipo's place. From what he could gather from some folks he made friends with, Shodipo apparently fled the area some days ago and the police had come twice to look for him. He had already briefed Dotun on the development, which forced a smirk out of Dotun. Meanwhile,Sunday was tired of watching the house and decided to check school environment. On getting to campus, he found himself going to Law, figuring out that Shodipo could still find a way to attend classes. As he walked to the Faculty, he saw two guys talking from a distance. As his curiosity grew, he made a move to find what attracted him to them. He was closing in on Tade and Soji! To be continued
21 Jun 2015 | 05:43
0 Likes
Heeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!
21 Jun 2015 | 06:07
0 Likes
sunday wan burst kasala pour for una head oooo.....#hmmm#
21 Jun 2015 | 06:20
0 Likes
#nawa o
21 Jun 2015 | 06:25
0 Likes
Gobe!
21 Jun 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
Shit hapeN
21 Jun 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
Tade must watch his back himself ...
21 Jun 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Tade be smart and careful ooo
21 Jun 2015 | 09:15
0 Likes
I pray nna see am b4 he reach nna side ooo...nxt pls
21 Jun 2015 | 09:52
0 Likes
Hmmmm I de wait to see what will happen
21 Jun 2015 | 10:53
0 Likes
#heart thumps# wotx gonna happen nw
21 Jun 2015 | 10:56
0 Likes
Chai! What will bcum of dem if sunday eventually found out abt what dey re discussing.
21 Jun 2015 | 14:11
0 Likes
That video suppose to be confidential since u guys re aware of wat is goin on. Just be carefull, and dont let the wrong person caught it wit u. Am afraid, that wil b a very big problem for u. Soji and Tade.
21 Jun 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Tade you'd better be careful
21 Jun 2015 | 16:04
0 Likes
I'm loving this!
21 Jun 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
Jeez
21 Jun 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
Ok... Go watch d film....
21 Jun 2015 | 18:49
0 Likes
Gbam gbam gbam gbam!!!
22 Jun 2015 | 04:41
0 Likes
Episode 39 ]As he got close enough to take a peek at what they were doing, Tade stood up and shook Soji. The expression on Soji's face gave out the unexpected nature of the ending of their conversation. However, he refused to complain, especially as two ladies saw Tade and called his attention to them. Tade quickly jogged to where they were and the trio walked into the department. Sunday saw what transpired and could not make head or tail of it. He decided not to follow Tade upstairs, as he could attract suspicions of his motives. Instead he followed Soji as he took a walk back to SUB bus-stop. He trailed him to his house and then called Dotun "Boss, I get fresh news." After Tade had seen the two ladies off, helping them with some classwork, he peeped from the stairs to see if the strange fellow had left. He was already getting to the core part of identifying Shodipo's role in the whole process when he noticed the figure silently approaching him. Normally the movement won't have warranted any suspicion for other students come but when he weighed all he was seeing and the fact that this was a top investigation, he decided that he won't take any risks. He quickly stood up to dismiss Soji and fortunately for him those two girls came along. Now that he has concrete evidence that Dotun is involved, he had to see that DPO He first called Chuks. ********************* Wale tossed on his bed for the umpteenth time. The advised visit of the psychologist by Nifemi was not favorable. In fact, it served as a irritant to him and he just had to smile for her sake. He thought of how long he had to pretend like he liked any of her suggestions when he was annoyed or disgusted by them. Normally he would have argued against the psychologist cynical view of his dreams but Nifemi kept nudging him to keep quiet and he did. Now that he thinks of it, that dream had really haunted him for too long, caused too much stress and trouble for him, for them. His family. That family he supposed to have- with Clara. Now looking at Nifemi up close, he decided that no matter how fantastic a lady may be when you first see her, she will always have flaws. Clara was always the ever-stuck optimist and an addict to her religion. She won't give up on anything, even if all evidence points to it crumbling. That attribute is good if you were a start-up guy or just getting your first pay-check. But for a man of his means, who seemed to have climbed so far in such a short period. He needed something more exciting, more interesting. A woman with stronger bedmatics maybe? Or maybe that's what he wanted. Maybe that's what drove him to Nifemi. That the single thing that drove him to Nifemi. Adventure! God! He really hated himself right now. Nifemi was exciting, but stupidly dirty. Very dirty! It was the third time he was cleaning the house and Nifemi will not accept a house-help, boy or girl. And it irritated him. IT IRRITATED HIM! He loved neatness and Clara was neat. Very Neat! Nifemi can cook, which was a relief. But her cooking can never equal that of Clara. And it annoys him. "God help me!" He said to the skies Tade was soon at the station, with Chuks. "Who recorded this?" The DPO asked. "A course mate, probably heard that I was helping out and decided to show me." "Why you? Why can't he report to the police all this while?" "I am the class representative of my class. Probably he thought he was safer with me. Besides he did not know what kind of treatment he will get from the police. " "Hmn. Why is it that you young people don't take the police seriously, nor do you trust them?" Tade and Chuks looked straight at him, not saying anything but knowing the answer to what he was saying. Nigerian Police has a reputation not to be trusted. "Okay, so what do you know about this Dotun?" He asked them. Both hesitated, but Chuks finally spoke. "Dotun is a cultist who had an axe to grind with Ronke. He is highly feared by students in the school and lecturers in my department. He is likely very dangerous. I know nothing else." Chuks said. "Fine, that will do. You have been very helpful, Messers Tade and Chukwuma." He stood up. "We will definitely arrest him." As the two friends left, they felt a relief like a burden had left them. Yet they had a lingering fear. The kind of person Dotun was, he won't be in prison for long and then what next? Because he will come after the person who exposed him. Sunday had watched Soji from his house. If anything hd alerted him that Soji had valuable information on what happened, the fidgety nature of his movements and gestures gave him out the more. What's more, two police officers were watching over the house like guardian angels, so he knew that Soji had something he wanted. He had called Dotun, who obviously asked him to bring Soji in that day. However with police presence around the house, he could not just go in a kidnap him. Soji, unaware of the danger around him, decided he needed to get some bread some blocks away. He walked out of the house and went straight off to where he needed the bread. He got the bread but did not get back to his house. To be continued
23 Jun 2015 | 04:54
0 Likes
Whao.....suspense everywhere......Soji,Chuck and Tade are no lonqer safe ooo Wale Lmao u've nt seen anythinq yet....people lyk ya dnt value wad dey av qot until they loose it......ride on.....
23 Jun 2015 | 05:14
0 Likes
hmmm, ride on pls
23 Jun 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
Itz not yet tym 4 u t regret Wale. Hmmmmmmmm so sad @Soji.
23 Jun 2015 | 06:08
0 Likes
ride on
23 Jun 2015 | 06:54
0 Likes
I hope dey dont kill soji too ooo hmmm @ wale it serves u ryt
23 Jun 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
Dat Serves Wale Right,chuks And Tade,u Gat 2 B Careful
23 Jun 2015 | 07:35
0 Likes
Why is he regretting ....
23 Jun 2015 | 07:44
0 Likes
Hunn! So na bread put soji into trouble..
23 Jun 2015 | 07:54
0 Likes
Eiya! Soji,u don enter one chance!
23 Jun 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Dats jst ur starting point #wale ...u hasn't seen anytin yet,relax ok.. So where #soji com enter..
23 Jun 2015 | 09:11
0 Likes
despite the facts that soji is kidnapped.....bt atleast the have evidence that it was dotun the brain behind everytin dat is happening or has happened................wale oooo u knew dat ur wife can cook and kip the house tidy bt u couldnt appreciate her for that and here u are regreting.
23 Jun 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
Hmmmm I hate involving myself in such things
23 Jun 2015 | 11:02
0 Likes
Na so??? Make we jux de read... Chuks nd tade the activists... Bt it seems one of dem wil die too bad
23 Jun 2015 | 12:36
0 Likes
Feed me more
23 Jun 2015 | 12:40
0 Likes
Dotun, Soji might be your doom!
23 Jun 2015 | 13:04
0 Likes
What next??
23 Jun 2015 | 17:29
0 Likes
Is good the police have de video
24 Jun 2015 | 02:17
0 Likes
Episode 40 As soon as he knocked Soji down, Sunday knew that it was only half of the job that was done. With the case of murder around this area, people will be suspicious if they see anyone standing in front of a knocked down person. However, he had an advantage with Akrabata; the place was rural and bushy. Bushes covered many bush paths and farms were nearby. This smoothen things for him as he could move quickly unnoticed. He dragged Soji across the bushes, not minding if it was hurting him. He needed Soji alive, hurt or not. He then lifted him and took him as far as possible, crisscrossing bush paths to an unrecognizable place. Soji woke up to the feel of water on his face and body. First thinking that he urinated on himself or that something urinated on him, he dispelled those thoughts when he saw the amount of water that was on him, plus those that trickled. He then tried to move, a feat impossible at the moment as he was bound. "Hello, Soji." Chuks went immediately to his class and met the Devil called Dotun. He winced at his presence, even though Dotun did not even perceive the other man. Chuks was trying to wonder what kind of human Dotun was that he could mercilessly deal with a lady the way he did. Doctors were not suppose to flinch at blood, not turn into murder machines! He was cut short from his thinking when five security officers, known as 'crackers' came from the entrance and 'came upon' Dotun, seizing him and taking him to their van, eliciting shocked expressions from all the students and some 'pump up' hand expressions from some of them; some haters openly stuck out their tongues out. As soon as he was taken to the van, they took off. While Chuks was trying to fathom what was happening, Tade called him. "Chuks, Chuks, can you come right now?" Tade said. "Guy, I dey come now. Dem don arrest Dotun!" It was Tade's turn to be surprised. "Dotun? When? Where? How?" "I was in the department when they carried him. Where you dey?" "I dey department and go come hostel now." "Make we meet for there." "Eh?" "What did you tell that other guy?" Sunday asked, slapping him twice. Soji yelped, inducing another slap from Sunday. "Shut up there!" He barked. "If you shout again, this cutlass will be touching your cheeks!" Soji was shaking feverishly, obviously induced by that slap. The tree which he was bound to affected his back, making him to be scratching his body. Little drops of water was already dropping on him, a harbinger of rain. "Sir, we just discussed politics." Another slap followed. "It seems like you don't understand my question. What were you two discussing?" "We were discussing politics, please." Soji almost cried. He could not believe that danger was so near all this while. "Eeeh?! Oya, where is your phone?" "Its in my room now. I am charging it when I went to...." Another slap landed at his already hot cheeks. "Who asked where you were going to or coming from? If you don't understand simple english before better understand it now. I ask all the questions and not the other way round, you understand?" "Yesss-s Sir!" Soji stammered. Sunday unbound him. "Now we are going to your room," He said forcing a smile. "Don't play any funny games unless you want to die, you understand me?" Soji nodded his head. "Now stay here." Soji walked some distance and made a call. After discussing whatever it was, he walked to Soji and led him out of the bush towards his compound. The two guys walked on until they got to buildings and streets, the 'modern' part of Akrabata. As they got there, Soji swallowed heavily. As soon as they sighted the two policemen that were watching over Shodipo's house, Soji dashed off, running towards them. Sunday ran after him and the two officers, who were initially oblivious of their existence, noticed them running. Sunday quickly pulled out his pistol and tried to aim a shot. That alerted the policemen who drew their weapons out, with the aim of taking out Sunday. Three shots rang out, but the wrong men fell down. As soon as Tade finished with Chuks, the DPO called him. "Good afternoon sir." Tade said. "Good afternoon. I want to see you immediately. Can you find your way to the station?" "Yes sir. I found another evidence incriminating Dotun sir. Its a video evidence." Tade said. "Good. Very good. We have arrested him!" "Really?" Tade feigned surprise. Then I will be coming now. "Okay, do quick. I will call Chuks and tell him to come, so don't bother about that." "Okay sir." "Tade, before you cut the phone hear this; come alone! Make sure nobody is following you." "Yes sir." Tade wondered why the sudden warning. ]Tade and Chuks soon came to the station to meet an elated DPO, who became more elated with the recent evidence Tade brought to him. "How can I get it?" He asked Tade. Tade looked around for a moment and then stared at his phone- a thought came to his mind. "Sir, let me look at your phone, it has bluetooth?" He nodded and then shook his head. "I don't really know. Its you guys that are in touch with these kind of phones." Tade held his phone and checked out the features- and the DPO's phone had a bluetooth feature. He quickly connected the two phones and transferred the video. "Its there sir." He told the DPO. "Good. Now that we have Dotun, we can interrogate him and get the whole scope. At least that's what I hope." "Yes sir." Tade and Chuks chorused. "You guys can go. Your parts in this case is over now. You have proved useful, but I can't involve you any further. Just trust the police to handle this." Tade and Chuks bowed their heads and left. They had it on the back of their minds that it was not over. Sunday looked at the bodies, a frown on his face. The fool wanted to run, so annoying. He did not know that he had contingency plans. Sunday anticipated this kind of scenario. Mayowa and Taiwo walked towards him. "This could have become messy." "Yes. Its good you came at the time you did, if not I would been in a tight corner." "And your cover would have been blown, Sunday. Let's clear up this area." "Its already cleared up. This area is empty." Taiwo looked around. "These bodies will speak volumes of what happened here." "That's why we have to clear this area first." Mayowa spoke. They quickly carried out their plans, lifting the dead bodies and placing them on a bush path. Then Sunday charged towards the building, Mayowa and Taiwo waiting for him outside. "Who's here?" He banged on the door. "Better open this door before I break it." The door refused to give way, rather it stood firm fulfilling its duty. Sunday looked at the door, his contempt tearing the door in his mind. He decided to give the inhabitants another chance. "Open this door! Open it unless.........." The door creaked slowly, revealing an elderly man. "Please, don't rob us." To be continued
24 Jun 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
Hmmmmm........Intrestinq.....
24 Jun 2015 | 05:04
0 Likes
TilL toMoro
24 Jun 2015 | 05:16
0 Likes
lol...
24 Jun 2015 | 05:28
0 Likes
Chai i hate the idea that tade have involve his self in this kind of case i fear the future
24 Jun 2015 | 05:35
0 Likes
Soji is dead? hell no.dat cnt be...bt we wl see..next plz
24 Jun 2015 | 06:04
0 Likes
ur cup go full soon
24 Jun 2015 | 06:30
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm
24 Jun 2015 | 07:25
0 Likes
Jst lost nw,
24 Jun 2015 | 08:10
0 Likes
Awwwww...Soji cnt be dead nah! Eiya...
24 Jun 2015 | 09:32
0 Likes
what a pity. . our police were outsmarted . the cultists are alive . the innocent are dead . where are the activists ??? . . . . .nice story. d ministry is moving...
24 Jun 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
Getting confused...
24 Jun 2015 | 14:33
0 Likes
Speechless...........next pls
24 Jun 2015 | 15:12
0 Likes
next pls
24 Jun 2015 | 15:48
0 Likes
Watch Ya Backs
24 Jun 2015 | 19:20
0 Likes
mouth ajar.
24 Jun 2015 | 19:51
0 Likes
Well... I think i shld keep expecting d worst nd continue reminding myself dat... Its a story... Cos diz tin is abt 2 give me high bp.
24 Jun 2015 | 20:20
0 Likes
Episode 41 "No." Sunday answered bearing a smile. "We just want to collect something from someone. Where is Soji's room?" Its over there. The shaky finger pointed to a room three doors away from the main door. Sunday move forward pushing the door wide enough for the man to pick the other two young men. Once inside Soji's room, Sunday ransacked it, looking for the phone. After going through his school bag, Sunday's attention moved to the traveling bag. As he kept searching the bag, his frustrations grew and it was not long before he start to thrash the place. Unsatisfied with his search, he was about leaving when he noticed a USB cord on the bed, covered by the bedclothes. He quickly removed the clothes to reveal a Blackberry Q10 charging with a power bank. Smiling, Sunday picked the phone with the USB cord and the power bank and left the room. There was more work to do. After seeing the DPO, Tade and Chuks went straight to the hostel, where they discussed recent events with Made and Shittu. "Shebi I said that you should report to the police?" "Shey you see how e turn out?" Made started at Tade. "Where were you when we went there?" Tade replied. "After all the mouth of going to police, you no come show." "We get school work na, we no fit come show solidarity. Besides, no be we get case with police?" Shittu replied. "So na me and Chuks get police matter abi? Oponu!" "I hear you. We sha dey busy." "Na lie, una just get mouth! Fear no gree make una show." They argued back and forth but Chuks remained quiet. "Chuks wetin do you?" Shittu asked. "I feel morbid." "Mor-what?" Made said. "Morbid, like I will die very soon" "Come, which kin play be that? I no like am oh!" Made protested. "Its just a feeling I have." Chuks defended himself. "That kind of feeling is not good." Shittu said with some calm. "Its from the police station abi?" Tade asked. "You felt it too? I think something is amiss. I mean, why do I feel that we are being deceived?" "Yes, something like that." "What are you guys trying to reason now?" Made asked. "Dotun is in prison, nobody knows your involvement in this case, so where is this 'death' thinking coming from? Stop am oh, stop am!" "If anyone dies, it will because of this your talk-talk." Tade teased "Wetin you cook?" Chuks asked. "Am very hungry." "See your head like hunger." Made replied. "How you no go hungry when you dey think crazy things." Two police officers stood on the road, waiting for someone. Soon enough, the person they were waiting for came around. "How did it happen, Moyo? I thought those two officers had the brains to watch a simple house." The DPO asked, announcing his arrival "It seems like they were murdered and properly disposed of by whoever killed them." "Who came to report the incident?" "An old man." Moyo replied. "Where is he?" "He is inside the building. We found him hesitant to speak initially but he reported what he knew." Moyo stated confidently. "And what did he know?" The DPO inquired. "He said that he was not sure who the people that killed our men are or what they wanted, but he said that they entered a particular room and scattered it, likely looking for something." "How does an old man know that they were after something?" Moyo shrugged his shoulders. "He said that they specifically asked for the person's room and then went in there. He was sure they were not armed robbers." The DPO bowed his head in thought. "Can I speak with him?" "Yes sir." ]Sunday was waiting in the rendezvous point with Taiwo and Hariz. They all had received a strange text from Mutiu telling them to meet here. They were suspicious of the motives of Mutiu, so they took their guns with them. Where is he? Taiwo asked out of desperation. It was almost an hour after they had arrived, yet Mutiu had not arrived. Meanwhile Hariz was calling a certain girl telling her that he was gonna to be late. Na wa o, you don arrange one babe already? Sunday commented, looking at Hariz incredulously. Wetin you dey use them do? Wetin dem dey use babe do, Sunday? Hariz asked back. Sunday was about replying when he saw someone approach from the darkness. Considering the fact that it was 8 in the night, they drew their guns. As far as it was not their member, they will kill the person. Fortunately for them, it was Mutiu who was coming with Mayowa and Soji. Where is Dotun? Hariz asked curiously. What's happening? You kept us waiting. Taiwo pointed out. Sunday just stared at them, arms akimbo. ]Sunday was waiting in the rendezvous point with Taiwo and Hariz. They all had received a strange text from Mutiu telling them to meet here. They were suspicious of the motives of Mutiu, so they took their guns with them. "Where is he?" Taiwo asked out of desperation. It was almost an hour after they had arrived, yet Mutiu had not arrived. Meanwhile Hariz was calling a certain girl telling her that he was gonna to be late. "Na wa o, you don arrange one babe already?" Sunday commented, looking at Hariz incredulously. "Wetin you dey use them do?" "Wetin dem dey use babe do, Sunday?" Hariz asked back. Sunday was about replying when he saw someone approach from the darkness. Considering the fact that it was 8 in the night, they drew their guns. As far as it was not their member, they will kill the person. Fortunately for them, it was Mutiu who was coming with Mayowa and Soji. "Where is Dotun?" Hariz asked curiously. "What's happening?" "You kept us waiting." Taiwo pointed out. Sunday just stared at them, arms akimbo. "It was necessary," Mutiu started. "I had to discuss with Mayowa on what next to do. Mayowa will explain better." Mayowa cleared his throat. "Dotun has been arrested." ************************* Nifemi walked into the house elegantly. She had at last the kind of person she wanted. All her life it had been one unworthy man to the other. The slick, well-dressed men she met were after flings and ran at every chance of commitment. The others had either being too old or too poor to handle her. One was too young: just 25 years of age. It was after this one that she met Wale. Call her desperate, she won't care. The fact that he was married before and that she was actively taking part in the breaking up of a marriage did not disturb her. In this age, if you are incapable of keeping a man, another woman will teach you how to, she thought. She did not believe in Karma, at least not in this case. She walked in the bedroom to meet a sulking Wale.[ To be continued
25 Jun 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
RIP Soji
25 Jun 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
Followinq......
25 Jun 2015 | 05:26
0 Likes
Soo watin come happen 
25 Jun 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
I pray notin should happen 2 Tade n his frnds o #scared
25 Jun 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
More confusing
25 Jun 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
Schweppes! Y my heart dey race like this bcos of story? I beg i need cool schweppes ...
25 Jun 2015 | 06:52
0 Likes
i just ntn appen to chuk nd tade becos i dnt trust shittu nd made becos d way he dy do am scared mayb is among dotun group
25 Jun 2015 | 07:04
0 Likes
Am nt happy 4 tade and his frnds involvin in such a case
25 Jun 2015 | 07:58
0 Likes
wale u neva see anytin.....tade and co's life are nt safe....i hope it doesnt happen they way am seeing it..#hmmm#
25 Jun 2015 | 08:15
0 Likes
Am all ears,tell me more.
25 Jun 2015 | 08:17
0 Likes
Next
25 Jun 2015 | 08:27
0 Likes
getting so interesting but scary,roll on...
25 Jun 2015 | 08:48
0 Likes
wattt nneeexxxttt!!!
25 Jun 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
*Covers face* wat re dey going 2 do 2 Soji nw
25 Jun 2015 | 16:51
0 Likes
Next pls
25 Jun 2015 | 19:05
0 Likes
I just don't knw wat to say
26 Jun 2015 | 03:45
0 Likes
Episode 42 ]"Nifemi, where are you coming from?" She looked surprised and a bit disappointed at the question. "Am coming from the hospital, Wale. Where are you expecting me to be?" Wale looked a bit surprised, then he realised what was running in her mind and smiled. "I did not mean it that way, Nifemi. I meant that you left the house like this and you are returning by 10pm. I am a man and will soon be your husband, yet I feel that I may be starved everyday. Mind you, am also a doctor." Nifemi heaved a sigh of relief and then walked towards him, placing her hands on his shoulders. "Oko mi, my husband, you know that I work a lot in that hospital, am the best hands and legs they have, so I will be late." "That's why I said that we should get a house-help who will be taking of the house, even if I have to eat outside the house." "No!" "Why are you so strongly against this? We need a house-help here!" "I insist that we don't need a house-help. I will find a way around this." "Hmn, okay. But tell me why you are against the idea of a house-help." "I have seen what a house-help can do to a peaceful home," She started. "Many house-helps enter the house and take over the man. Many others destroy the lives of the children by either poisoning their minds against their mother or kidnapping them. With all the kidnap cases in this country, I don't want any stories with my kids." Wale burst into a serious fit of laughter."Looking at you right now, someone will think that we have three kids between us!" He said between chuckles. "Now, Now, don't be melodramatic about this issue. We don't have kids yet and a good house-help will never poison any kids mind. As for stealing me away, that will be a tough one. Besides, you should not be the person to be saying all this, considering your history," She snorted at him. "See your mouth! What we both know is that am not lying." He laid on the bed and eyed her. "I will leave it to you." ***************** The news of Dotun's arrest unsettled the rest of the Made Men. Sunday in particular was not used to the sudden change in plan, considering he was new. "We have to choose a leader until Dotun comes back," Mutiu started. "I elect Mayowa." Nobody spoke against him or contested the decision, so Mayowa was chosen. "I will take over this meeting and subsequent meetings until Dotun comes back. I will also work with Scorpion on how to free Dotun. But we have to continue from where he stopped. Mutiu, what do you have pertaining Ronke's family?" Mutiu laid down everything he knew about her family, including her father's oil wealth and the three alfas and two voodoo priests protecting the family. "So what's your analysis, Mutiu?" "We can touch a couple of the members for now, but we will need to protect ourselves and then engage the babalawos(voodoo priests in Yoruba) before we attack any of them." Mayowa was deep in thought, "Sunday, I guess you have something to report too." Sunday then gave his account of what happened between him and Soji, including the shootout and his discovery of the phone, showing them the phone. "It is locked so I can't say what's in it yet." Mayowa collected the phone. "Hariz, go to Majek and unlock this phone. Sunday, Mutiu and Taiwo will follow me and go to Baba Oluwo. Have I forgotten anyone?" Nobody said anything. "Then let's go." They dismissed, with Sunday following Mayowa and co. As they approached a foot path, Sunday looked at Taiwo and asked him what they wanted to do at the Baba's place. "We are going to insure our lives for our assignment." Taiwo told him. "What assignment?" Sunday looked at Taiwo with surprise. "What assignment do we have? Ronke's assignment of course!" ]Baba Oluwo's house was surprisingly located in Mayfair, in fact, it was one of the good-looking buildings there, with the sides of the gate decorated with what looked like gold-like lion heads, though in truth it was just a concrete make-over with a touch of 'gold' paint. The gates were huge and black, a side gate appearing at another part of the gate. A gate man waited there patiently and came out as soon as they knocked. "Ta ni yen?"( Who is that?) "Awa ni." (Its us.) Mayowa answered "Ehen, ta le bere?" (Ehen, who are you asking after?) "A bere Oga Seun." (We are asking after Oga Seun.) "Okay, e yin ni omo akeko." (Okay, you are his students.) He opened the gate and allowed them in. Mayowa did not ask for directions as he was familiar with the place, he just greeted the man and passed a little 'sum' towards him. The gate-man collected it and smiled hailing them. As soon as that was done, Mayowa moved without hesitation to his destination, the others following him. Baba Oluwo's flat was neatly decorated, with a wonderful Brazilian rug meeting them at the entrance. As custom, everyone removed their shoes and entered. Once inside, they meet a different rug, this time that of Persian origin. The house was lined with marble and the floor was lined with the same material. At the centre of the sitting room, flanked on three sides with cushions and upholstery was a glass table with artifical fruits on it. The interior certainly did not looked like it belonged to a poor man. As Sunday and Taiwo marveled at the house, Baba Oluwo came out of his room with a Polo shirt and a Calvin Klein jean trousers. He looked so young like he was at his mid-thirties. Sunday recognised the face as one of the lecturers in Physics department. "Goood afternoon sir." Sunday said, bowing down. He had almost failed the man's course, but when he related the situation to Dotun, Dotun told him to keep calm. The next thing he saw was a 71A besides his name. Now he knew what happened. Mayowa looked at Sunday like he just shot him and turned to Baba Oluwo. "Sorry Baba, he is new to this place." "Its okay, I know him before, he took one of my course last semester. So I hear that Dotun has been arrested?" "Yes Baba, we came here to continue from where he stopped." "Are you sure that you are ready for that? Its not just any preparation. Dotun was already half-way. The good thing was that he does not need to be here to complete this part of the preparations, he already had you guys in mind." "We are ready sir, thank you sir." "Oya, follow me." He led them to a corridor and to the room at the farthest part of his flat. Normally the door will lead to the back of the house. But he did something a bit strange. He knocked on the door three times before entering. Sunday thought maybe a female student was there- knowing that he had no wife. As soon as he opened the door, they could see the back of the house, so they all followed him out. However, they did not land at the back of the house, rather they were in a forest, Baba Oluwo's clothes were changed to a red wrapper and a black cover cloth, he was holding a stick and was looking very old. Sunday also noticed that all of them were suddenly wearing red trousers. "Welcome to the gate of hell." Baba Oluwo said solemnly To be continued
26 Jun 2015 | 04:09
0 Likes
What ? gate of hell? hmm
26 Jun 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
Gate of hell indeed
26 Jun 2015 | 06:31
0 Likes
Hmmmmm followinq.....
26 Jun 2015 | 06:47
0 Likes
Gate of keni?????? Hell?...... Aaaaah i no dy oooo. I wish all of u dead der.
26 Jun 2015 | 06:48
0 Likes
Hmmmm,cos of power
26 Jun 2015 | 06:49
0 Likes
Dis one na new style ooooo(Number of posts made by me)
26 Jun 2015 | 06:53
0 Likes
Juxt dnt knw wat to expect...all eyes.
26 Jun 2015 | 06:54
0 Likes
eeiiii...a lecturer?...a Baba dien?...n a gate of what??
26 Jun 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
hmmm!!! hope wale opens hz eyes
26 Jun 2015 | 07:28
0 Likes
physics teacher!!!!!
26 Jun 2015 | 07:48
0 Likes
I'm not surprise, dey belongs 2 hell
26 Jun 2015 | 08:07
0 Likes
lol.... soo na old man baba oluwo deh teach for school......
26 Jun 2015 | 08:33
0 Likes
Gate of hell indeed
26 Jun 2015 | 08:45
0 Likes
next,bt i dey fear for tade pass
26 Jun 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
Indeed gate of hell*destruction*
26 Jun 2015 | 09:48
0 Likes
What in hades is happening
26 Jun 2015 | 09:51
0 Likes
Al dese r students o whom parents r suffering 2 pay dia skul fees
26 Jun 2015 | 10:07
0 Likes
Hell Ke
26 Jun 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
Gate of hell indeed
26 Jun 2015 | 10:39
0 Likes
ummmm,gate of hell gan ni
26 Jun 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
Gate of wentin, na run me go just run, shoo u wan die
26 Jun 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
Gracious God!!!!!! This is first class African black magic
26 Jun 2015 | 13:10
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm.....chucks feeling morbid!! Seems Wale is cuming back t his senses.
26 Jun 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
Baba oluwo::welcome t d gate of hell, d beginning of ur doom!! Oya continue
26 Jun 2015 | 14:01
0 Likes
Hun! Gate of hell
26 Jun 2015 | 14:04
0 Likes
No turning bk 4 u guys
26 Jun 2015 | 14:46
0 Likes
even lecturer, nawa ohh, next pls
26 Jun 2015 | 15:37
0 Likes
Hmmm
26 Jun 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
nxt pls
26 Jun 2015 | 17:11
0 Likes
gate of hell is were the all belong.......okk nah sooooo lecturer take the bam demselves and oda's
26 Jun 2015 | 17:35
0 Likes
Wetin happen 2 d oda episodes??? Crocodile don swallow am? See person wey dey teach 4 uni...na arugbo he be sha... Choi! See magic..nw nw dey don enter forest... Diz cultist can do anything 2 have power..nd i'm sure Dotun will still try 2 overtake Scorpion... I'm jez feeling bad 4 Chuks..cos it seems he's really gonna die... Dis one wey we dey see total post nw... E get as e be o... Coolval own sef never reach 500... E be like sey i go reduce d way i dey comment too o
27 Jun 2015 | 02:27
0 Likes
I am not surprise, lecturers na dem bam pass... Hell... That's where they belong..
27 Jun 2015 | 08:58
0 Likes
Na everytime val dey bring new style com o... This one wey we dey see our total post so, ppu go begin post make them pass val sef... Lolz...
27 Jun 2015 | 09:02
0 Likes
next plz!
27 Jun 2015 | 12:16
0 Likes
Episode 43 ]They were shivering as they suddenly became accustomed to their environment. It finally ringed into their heads that this was not for the faint-hearted, even for a cultist. But their horror was just beginning. "Let's walk." Baba Oluwo said, urging them on. They walked until they faced a flight of steps leading to the ground. "Come in." He said, smiling at them. He could understand their skepticism, even Dotun, their leader was scared. They obeyed, walking timidly. Taiwo was desperately holding Mutiu's body like a lady in the rain, upsetting Mutiu. Mayowa looked at them and a smile escaped his face. No camera to take this moment home. He was still smiling when he heard Sunday speak. "What are those things?" He asked. Sunday had gone ahead of the rest and was almost at the exit of the stairway. What he could see looked like an army of dogs, only that their teeth were as sharp as snake's fangs and they had claws like lions. "This is where we begin our preparations." Baba Oluwo said, conveniently dodging the question. "Take these leaves and hold them. He gave them some grass-like leaves. Hold them in your hands, not your mouths." He caught Mutiu putting them in his mouth. "This is no evil forest." Its worse than that. Sunday thought and although he could not hear what others thought, he felt that they were of the same line. "Now you are to go in there and spend a day with those creatures. They are called Aja nino kokoro ( dogs inside weevils-nonsense name though). After a day I will come towards here and we will leave there." "What's going to happen in there?" Taiwo asked, obviously shaking. "They will eat you up, Olodo!" Mutiu fired back, obviously angry about the previous incident. "They will eat your organs." Baba Oluwo said calmly, forcing Mutiu to drop his leaves in fright. "They will eat our oooorgans? Like really eat them?" Mayowa asked, stammering. "You expect me to repeat myself abi?" Baba Oluwo spoke, forcing Mayowa to keep his words to himself. It was clear what was going to happen though. "You are the sacrifice that is needed here." He told them in a stern tone. "To obtain great power involves great sacrifice and what Dotun asked of me is very serious. You will enter there and they must accept you. If they don't, you are as good as dead. In fact, you are dead!" They stood like dead people, almost petrified with fear. "What can we do to make sure they accept us?" Sunday asked. "Nothing, just walk in there. If they come towards you or attack you, then they have accepted you. If they leave you alone, then you are dead. If you don't walk in now, you are dead. What they will do will be painful, but you have to bear the pain until they are done with you. Don't worry, they won't kill you but if the pain becomes far too much to bear, drop the leaves and they will stop their feeding. Now go!" They walked inside, knowing that their lives were in no one's hands. They walked slowly, slower than a snail for that matter. If any of them was trying to be brave in the forest, such notion had long fled their heart. For this was no place to be brave, even if it was for the brave. The sight of the black saliva drooling from the mouths of these animals made it more scary for them. As soon as they entered, the animals attacked them, tearing their flesh like paper off a book. The force obviously forced them to the ground, with the animals gnawing at them. They were all forced to watch (as the pain was too much to sleep on) as their organs were duly attended to by these creatures. Many of them were focusing on the belly region and were taking away the stomach and liver of their victims as the unfortunate fellows looked on. Mutiu dropped his leaves first as he could not take the excruciating pain of losing his intestine. He had actually lost his small intestine and had seen the feces from his large intestine when he dropped the leaves. Just as Baba Oluwo said, the creatures left him, though he had no power to move, not to talk of putting his large intestine back in place. Mayowa had watched Mutiu drop the leave and was thinking of dropping his own when he turned and looked at Sunday. The creatures seemed to actually enjoy feasting on his (Sunday) body and were actually growing bigger. Soon enough they will be bigger than Sunday himself, Mayowa thought. Meanwhile he felt a sharp pain at his back and realised that the animals were devouring his kidneys. He looked at the animals as they ate away the last part of that region,having taken away the stomach, the liver, spleen and both intestines. Taiwo suddenly shook and threw his leaf on the floor, forcing the beasts off him. Mayowa looked at Taiwo and realised that the dude was actually leaner and his skin (or the remnant) was actually stuck to his bones. His heart and lungs were still safe. Mayowa finally dropped his leaves and then watched as the creatures left him. He too had lost a lot of flesh and organs, apart from his heart, lungs, his private part and his face. He turned and watched the creatures as they continued eating the only person left, who was Sunday. He was wondering when Sunday will drop his leaf. Sunday never dropped his leaf and when they finally left him, he was just bone. His heart,lungs, eyes, ears, mouth,brain,stomach- every thing made of flesh was gone. They were like that until Baba Oluwo came in the morning. Baba Oluwo had gone back to his house and instructed the gate-man to open the gate to no one, but to tell any visitor that he had traveled and won't return until the weekend. He then sat down and took a glass of fruit juice, enjoying the day as if there was nothing happening anywhere close to him. The next day at exactly 24 hours after leaving them in that room, he walked back in and met them in a half-dead state. As he walked slowly, the creatures moved away from him, giving him free access to his 'guests'. Starting from Sunday, he stood in front of the body and mumbled some words, then touched him and moved to the next person. Slowly, he woke them all up, with all of them recovering their body parts lost by the creatures. Obviously, it took Sunday quite some time to recover all he lost. There was now a shocking difference about them and the way they moved told anyone around them that they were in a different dimension. Sunday in particular looked so quiet and stern, like someone who had no emotions. Taiwo, on the other hand retained most of his boisterous attitude and was quite bubbly. They soon left the creatures and entered into another area, this time a graveyard. "What are we doing here?" Taiwo asked calmly. This time around, nobody shook or quivered. They all remained calm and cool, somebody that gladdened Baba Oluwo. He did not answer Taiwo immediately but stepped forward and said some incantations,speaking to the wind. As soon as he was done, four knock-out beauties called ladies came from nowhere and walked towards them. "You are to sleep with these women for two days." He told them all. "You understand what I mean by sleep, don't you?" "You mean sex, isn't it?" Mayowa said coldly. The old man nodded his head. "Then its not difficult. How many times are we to sleep with them?" "As many times as you can afford." The old man said. Taiwo walked to the tallest and most curvy of them and immediately went to work, Mayowa managing a half-smile and joining him, Mutiu following Mayowa behind. "These fools don't even look before they leap. You are using our semen, aint you?" Sunday asked. "Well, wise one, you are totally right." Baba Oluwo said. "It seems like your evolution has been completed. I never thought this will happen, but I see why Dotun picked you." "Why is that, sir?" Sunday asked. "The answer will be revealed after the preparation has ended, which is after this stage, so go and enjoy yourself." Sunday walked confidently to the last remaining lady stark nude and asked after her name "My name is Rati." ]"Rati?" "Yes, Rati. Isn't there something you should be doing?" Sunday looked at the beauty in front of him and wondered what stupidity had come upon the rest that they can't see the consequences of their actions. He knew that there was no turning back. "From where did you get this name from?" He asked curiously. "You need not to know." She said, smiling. "Now please me." For two full days they indulged themselves in Sin City or rather Sin Graveyard, donating seme.n upon seme.n. At the end of the whole sexfest, Baba Oluwo came around and took them through the graveyard to a series of steps which led them back to a room in his house. In front of them were small gin bottles containing some fluid, which Sunday deduced as their seme.n. Baba Oluwo, now back to his youthful self, opened one of the bottles and motioned Mutiu to come forward. As Mutiu stood in front of him and the bottle, he suddenly felt an invisible hand massaging his back, while the fluid in the bottle reduced until it was finished. The others passed through the same ordeal and the bottles were disposed of. "That's the end of the preparations." Baba Oluwo declared, which brought some elation to them. "You are now ready to take on any foe. Any other thing you will need will be readily available. Mayowa, you and Sunday should remain here while the rest go to the dining room. My house-help has arranged for some delicious meals, you guys must be hungry." As Mutiu and Taiwo left for the dining, Baba Oluwo pulled Mayowa close to him. "When is the last guy coming here?" He asked. "Tomorrow sir. He had to sort out something." "Good. Now listen to me. You may go ahead with the operation, but you have to kill those voodoo priests first. He said. I will advise that Sunday deals with that, for he is the strongest of you all." "Baba, I thought you were to strengthen all of us." Mayowa said quietly. "Yes, but not all of you can be at the same level. He sacrificed the most and therefore has been granted the most power. Sunday cannot die." As he heard that, Sunday's ears tingled. "Only Dotun has reached the point Sunday got to and survived. Both of them are now principal servants to death and death can't take one of his own." "Sunday, stretch your hands." Baba ordered. As Sunday obeyed, a stone suddenly appeared on his palm. "The stone in your hands has the power to guide you through any situation and any enemy. You just need to stare at it and you will see who is becoming an hindrance to you. I trust that you will use it well." "Now let's go and eat." To be continued
27 Jun 2015 | 14:27
0 Likes
Lolz @Tenniebenson my old account with almost 3500 posts was blocked when someone tried to hack our website some months back. This is a new account ooo. Anyway the number of posts shows how old and active you have been on the site :)
27 Jun 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Is nt possible.
27 Jun 2015 | 15:09
0 Likes
lolzzz diz one is strong...
27 Jun 2015 | 15:42
0 Likes
U mean their 1st flesh/skin waz devoured by the animals......vhiz is serious....
27 Jun 2015 | 15:55
0 Likes
I like d new pattern Val us using nw, ppul will start competing with comments now....
27 Jun 2015 | 16:14
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm na wa oh. This is getting tougher
27 Jun 2015 | 16:15
0 Likes
Val, u wide oh, Just dey observe hw Comments go dey flow Like water
27 Jun 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
*wide* *WISE*
27 Jun 2015 | 16:21
0 Likes
Hmmm this kind of wahala i no fit do sake of say i need power lailai any let me see this there power wil kil the priest
27 Jun 2015 | 16:26
0 Likes
O.M.G......m wahala dey oooo
27 Jun 2015 | 16:48
0 Likes
Dis is strong
27 Jun 2015 | 16:54
0 Likes
So scaring!!!
27 Jun 2015 | 17:16
0 Likes
I must confess... Dis story is scaring d hell outta me!!!! With so much lives @ stake here..dey re bent on wiping off Ronke's generation... Dotun will be out very soon...uhmmm nd dat spells doom!!! Dotun will wage war aqainst Scorpion..since he cnt die aqain.jez like sunday.... Oga @Coolval to me ooo.. (nt talking 4 any1 o)..nd its jez my own thinking.. I think dis total post tin shld be placed back into hiding...its nt like we really need 2 knw d number of post we've made..its nt an award tin.. Nd it will make some ppl 2 start commenting unnecessarily... Some can jez post #wow..den post #uhmmm# nd on d same page within minutes post #i love dis# jez 2 increase dia total post..nd its gonna be really disgusting... So plz let it remain d way it used 2 be... Its even distracting attention... I stand 2 be corrected though... Tnx in advance...
27 Jun 2015 | 17:45
0 Likes
Hmmmmm c hw fear catch me sef fr here
27 Jun 2015 | 17:52
0 Likes
Hmmm...action packed
27 Jun 2015 | 17:57
0 Likes
@tenniebenson i support u nw jux check out ma last comment... very stupid... Of me
27 Jun 2015 | 18:00
0 Likes
I sense a potential rivalry between Samuel and Dotun. Tade and Chuks are in a trouble. That stone sef!! I concur with Ms. Tenniebenson. It besmirches the aim of allowing readers to comment.
27 Jun 2015 | 18:08
0 Likes
Ntn to say for, but this story is getting tough
27 Jun 2015 | 18:21
0 Likes
Power
27 Jun 2015 | 18:29
0 Likes
Letz eat
27 Jun 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
E be like say it true jawe...E pain me say after fighting and arguing say ah no be parrot, nah this small evidence(total post) make me lose the matter...... . . To realy say the fact...bringing such thing is one of the development here, but if we look into it, people will took it otherwise and start using it as an excuse to drop unneccessary comment..... Cassandra wasn't an easy stories to read simply because comments there are unthinkable, now that people has got to see how low their post are on this site...MANY stories will follow the same step BUT the comments will be nothing to write home about, because many would just be posting ANYTHING in letter....
27 Jun 2015 | 18:56
0 Likes
evening boss.... I'm a very good fan of dis website.... I've been ffg ur stories since d days of fb till dis moment... tho I've been reading as a ghost reader cos I felt itx better dat way. m a 300lvl BCH student of oou... pls I nid ur hlp.... I wud b xo glad & appreciative if u could kindly send me d link to "THE CONFESSION OF A RAW RUGGED NAIJA GUY".. I really luv d love wordings used in d story... d love poems e.t.c.. I love everything pertaining to luv speech cos I gain alot 4rm dem.... I'd b overjoyed if my request is granted... Fnx in adavance VAL
27 Jun 2015 | 19:11
0 Likes
Seriouzly if i'm an admin.. Dere re so many comments dat i will delete whenever i see dem... Cos dey jez dnt go in line with d stories... Nd most tymz its repitition... Check dis out.. First person= wow dis story is gettn intresting.. Second person=dis story is intresting. Third person= i'm loving dis story. Fourth person=dnt knw what 2 say (why nt jez keep d fingers?) fifth person=uhmmmm sixth person= following (we don see sey u mark register) gosh! Oga val u no get magic 2 delete some unwanted comments? Make i no lie.. Whenever i see such comments i alwyz feel like punching dat fellow... #running away# Abeg i wan ask @Mray watz d meaning of "letz eat" nw?
27 Jun 2015 | 20:28
0 Likes
may God guide Ronke family so dat u wont av d access to kill den,am sure nw dat sunday av knw dat is every powerful nw he wil b doing anyhw
28 Jun 2015 | 00:28
0 Likes
Tade nd chuks i tink u guys ar walking corpes
28 Jun 2015 | 01:10
0 Likes
This guys don't know that they have sold there soul to the devil for 50kobo
28 Jun 2015 | 01:13
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson I think (some people) I do that coz I want to knw where I stop, instead of searching for the Episode I stopped, I'll just check my last comment in the story then read the next epic.... There are many stories here, its not every story I can read ...some I even forget about them till I see it somewhere then I'll say Ohhhhh, I've missed this.... Well I think it should be something reasonable from now on.... ———— Both of you are right.... I think it should be hidden.....
28 Jun 2015 | 01:54
0 Likes
See African magic 4 here ohh, Next pls
28 Jun 2015 | 03:30
0 Likes
Ah beg admin, Wetin happen to cassandra,Facebook gal nah, pls update
28 Jun 2015 | 03:33
0 Likes
@ Japhola, y nt save d last page u read rather than making unnecessary comments.... these unnecessary comments made me neglect Cassandra... where u'll go tru 7pages containing irrelevant comments.... u can hardly see me pass a comment... tho itx gud tew pass comments, bt relevant ones & nt always.
28 Jun 2015 | 03:46
0 Likes
The newbie Sunday suddenly becoming d head. Nice one, like baba said, hope U'll use it well because power intoxicates like a strong old wine
28 Jun 2015 | 05:01
0 Likes
Following...
28 Jun 2015 | 06:25
0 Likes
See gobe.. Dis story wl be long lyk all in a circle... Anyhw, i stl dey nw,....carry d story enta anoda big circle
28 Jun 2015 | 07:48
0 Likes
Episode 44 ]Sunday looked at the mirror and smiled. He looked quite dashing and fit for a man who had gone through what he went through two days ago. Since then he had done virtually nothing: Mayowa had gone AWOL and had not contacted anyone. When he had returned to his room in town, most people just asked him where he had been. His answer of traveling home due to illness satisfied most of them, it even moved two ladies to cook food for him and bring it to his room! There was only one person who did not fall for that excuse and that person has been bothering him since then. The person, Williams Olaleye was a Deeper Life Christian student, who always came at his doorstep to preach. Sunday had treated him with really little regard; he was just polite for the sake of politeness. But Williams had always pressed further and even called him Brother Sunday. The trouble started when Williams saw 'Brother' Sunday the day after he had returned. "Ah! Brother Sunday, thank God you have returned! I was worried about you when I did not see you all this while!" Williams had started with that typical Deeper Life tone. "Erm, I had to travel home because I was not feeling well." Sunday said, smiling. "Its good, I hope all is alright now?" Williams inquired. "Yes, yes, am back to health." Sunday replied. "That's good. We thank God. Brother Sunday, I had a bad dream and I want to share it with you." "Bad dream? Why share a bad dream with me?" "I am sharing it because the dream is about you, Brother Sunday." "Me?" "Yes, you Brother Sunday. I saw you in the middle of a deep forest and some faceless people were beating drums and you were dancing to it." "So what's wrong with that? How is that evil?" "Brother Sunday, the sounds from those drums were evil and I could hear these people laugh some ungodly laughter, more like they were laughing at you. Besides you were nake.d and dancing like something was forcing you." "Hmn." Sunday acted like he was concerned. "Well, I am okay here and I don't think anything evil is happening to me." "If that's what you think, then no problem. But pray about it, Brother Sunday. Pray because that's the key to all problems. Let me be going." Williams started to move. "Okay, good night sir." Sunday said. As soon as Williams was out of sight, Sunday hissed. "Orishi,rishi!" He said with contempt. But the next day, Williams was at his door to say the same thing and pressed that Sunday should pray about it. Sunday refused and told him that he needed some sleep. Williams left the room reluctantly, but not before advising him to pray. Today, Sunday was waiting for Mayowa to call when someone knocked at the door. Lo and behold, it was Williams. "What do you want from me?" Sunday asked aggressively. "Don't bring your message of doom here." Williams was shocked but composed himself quickly. "Brother Sunday, it was revealed to me that you know about what I am talking about. In fact God revealed to me that you made a pact with the devil." Sunday looked incensed. "Did they sent you to me? I am not interested. What is hard to understand in that?" "Brother Sunday, why do you allow yourself to be used by the devil? You know what the scriptures say: a path seems right unto man, but the end is destruction. Brother Sunday, from what I saw, you are heading to destruction." "Its you that is heading to destruction, fool!" Sunday said, pushing Williams away and shouting loudly. He then went ahead to hurl insults at him, causing neighbors to come and separate them. Some started advising Williams to go, that he was disturbing them, while others were trying to appease Sunday. As Williams walked away, he shot this warning. "Brother Sunday, I pray you won't remember this day with regret one day." Chuks walked back from his department, obviously weary. It has been an eventful week and now that a new week is upon him, he hoped that it will be half as good as the last week. He had discovered, much to his chagrin, that the DPO had been transferred and the new DPO wanted to see him. Of course, he left Chuks number with the new DPO. So Chuks was summoned and he was on the way there. If only he knew. As he entered into the station, he saw the two officers he and Tade initially met,greeted them and went in. He did not notice the guy with them. As he entered into the DPO's office, one of the officers tapped Mayowa's shoulder. "Na one of them be that." Mayowa looked up, but Chuks was gone. Mayowa then asked for 'the other one'. "Na only this one come bros, e be like say the other one no come with am be that." Mayowa waited until Chuks was out of the DPO's office. Inside the office, Chuks was receiving some annoying news. "Young man, I have told you that we will handle this case properly. The other DPO, despite his charisma, did not handle the situation well and that's why I am here." "But sir......." "Did you understand anything I say, Mr Man? I said that you should forget about it and stop coming here, unless you want to be arrested for interference!" Chuks was about arguing but decided against it. It was becoming clear that this DPO was brought to sabotage the investigation. If he continued arguing, the man may as well rope him into trouble. Chuks stood up and made to leave. The DPO waved him away, not giving him the courtesy of goodbye. As Chuks came out, Mayowa caught sight of him and snapped his picture, making sure that the camera did not have its flashlight on. The two officers made his work easier by calling Chuks, even though Chuks did not bother answering. As he left, Mayowa made a call. "Hariz, show! We get assignment." He then greeted the officers and passed #1000 naira one to each officer, who pocketed the money quickly. He then went outside and met Hariz, who was in a car. As they drove off, he showed Hariz Chuks' picture. Chuks arrived on campus in the evening around six. Tade was already waiting outside for him, as Chuks had called Tade immediately he was done with the DPO. "So that's what he told me." Chuks said after telling Tade what happened. "See the world? This country we live in is evil and desperate, is this how her case will be killed?" "I don't think so, besides her parents are influential. But I fear that it will drag for some time." "So where are you going to now?" Tade asked. "Am heading to my department, I have a test that am reading for. Let me follow you." Chuks and Tade spent two hours reading individually, not discussing anything. When they felt they were done, they picked their books and walked to the entrance of Health Sciences. Tade then remembered that he left a book in the lecture theatre. "Chuks, abeg I forgot one textbook like that for HSLT B, can you wait here let me get the book." Chuks nodded his approval as his ears was blocked by earphones. As Tade came back with the book, what he saw was something typical of movies. A red Honda car stopped in front of Chuks and between three seconds the car left, handing Chuks a bullet in his head. Chuks was dead. To be continued
28 Jun 2015 | 08:59
0 Likes
oh what a sad news, Tade hv to be careful oooo!
28 Jun 2015 | 09:11
0 Likes
Chai, na so dat young man(Chukz) Take die, RIP
28 Jun 2015 | 09:29
0 Likes
Oh my!!!!
28 Jun 2015 | 09:51
0 Likes
How can someone just kill human being like them. Rip chucks
28 Jun 2015 | 10:02
0 Likes
Ummmm, wickednesss. c hw d stupid police officers waste a promising life bcos of #1000.
28 Jun 2015 | 10:08
0 Likes
Tade u ar really vry lucky, R.I.P Chuks. As 4 Sunday, am sure u wl remember Williams warning one day
28 Jun 2015 | 10:16
0 Likes
Oh my......... *crying ciriouslly*......... Wat a world, rest n perfect peace Chuks
28 Jun 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
Oh my God! Chuks is dead *sobs*
28 Jun 2015 | 10:44
0 Likes
I knw it. R.I.P chuks
28 Jun 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
oh my God.which kind of country are we living in,hmmmmmm Rip chuks,Tade u most b very careful now
28 Jun 2015 | 11:58
0 Likes
chai so sad Rip Chuks
28 Jun 2015 | 12:00
0 Likes
Eyes Wide Open, See Wahala, Rip Chuks
28 Jun 2015 | 12:02
0 Likes
Damn! Tade the best advice 4rm me now is 4 ya 2 retreat/hands off everythinq if u really love ya life......am nt surprised cos datz how 9ja police dey behave...extremely qreedy.......R.I.P Chucks man!
28 Jun 2015 | 12:16
0 Likes
That's why when d mallams pray Akoba-adaba, olohun ma je-a ri we should be saying Amen..... Now the dead has drag him along..... Thanx, Next plz....
28 Jun 2015 | 12:22
0 Likes
Jesus So evil Dz pple ehnnnnn,only God cn forgive u His parents might jaz b waitin for him to graduate so dey cn reap d fruits of dr labour,u jaz killed dere joy nd happiness
28 Jun 2015 | 12:25
0 Likes
I tinkChuck wl nt die bt.....we wl see... ....next plz...kindly make it fast nd longer plz
28 Jun 2015 | 12:39
0 Likes
Hmmm,evil pple,i kw God ll catch u all one day
28 Jun 2015 | 13:30
0 Likes
Rip to chuk tade make you day watch oo
28 Jun 2015 | 13:32
0 Likes
O.M.G sori 4 Tade
28 Jun 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
Some pple are heartless hw cn u kill a fellow human lky u wen he is nt a hen
28 Jun 2015 | 14:18
0 Likes
Noooooooo... Chuks u can't die no not now
28 Jun 2015 | 15:05
0 Likes
Oh no! Crying...
28 Jun 2015 | 15:54
0 Likes
Oh my God, rip chuks
28 Jun 2015 | 16:11
0 Likes
He dat has ears let him hear what the spirit is saying@sunday Rip chuks
28 Jun 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
#SoSad!..Rip Chucks
28 Jun 2015 | 16:31
0 Likes
Hav already told u guys dat u guys ar walking corpse. Nigerian policeman go see white but dey will argue wit u dat it is red. Tade u better stay lowkey
28 Jun 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
C wot d police caused. R I P Chuks n Tade add kiafulnex 2 ur lyfstyle
28 Jun 2015 | 17:54
0 Likes
Well... We've been told he was gonna die b4...so i was expecting d worst... I smile when i saw a comment saying chuks is not dead... Seems u love Nigeria movies very well... Very funny...cos dis is a story dsnt mean magic will happen.. We re talking abt bullet hia... Things cnt alwyz go d way we want.... Maybe dis is what will make Tade go after dem...
28 Jun 2015 | 18:31
0 Likes
OMG! D police jex called him 4 death
28 Jun 2015 | 20:24
0 Likes
That death will mark the emergence of the activist!
28 Jun 2015 | 21:23
0 Likes
Oh my God! What's wrong with this boys
29 Jun 2015 | 00:30
0 Likes
dat y people ddnt love to give information to d police becos dy knw dat dy ar nt trustworthy dis nt gud ooo every1 of u ar going to pay for wot u av done
29 Jun 2015 | 01:08
0 Likes
wot a pity R.I.P chuk nd also God safe u becos if u ar deir dy could of shot both of u wuthout nt having second thought
29 Jun 2015 | 01:11
0 Likes
Opps...just lyk he knew he was gonna die
29 Jun 2015 | 02:36
0 Likes
Chai
29 Jun 2015 | 02:44
0 Likes
I think its high time trade go for reinforcement and empowerment
29 Jun 2015 | 04:47
0 Likes
rip chuks
29 Jun 2015 | 04:47
0 Likes
Episode 45 "Target on sight. Three tangos are guarding her." Sunday's com shrilled out. They had been watching the Adejumobi's house for like three days now. Ronke Adejumobi was the principal reason for this. She had messed up with the wrong people and had been sent on exile to the great beyond. Now that her family had joined, they must follow suit. "How many are in the perimeter, Taiwo?" "Five more, three at the entrance, two at the back. Making eight all together, right?" "Yes, all of them are eight. Permission to move?" "No, just stay in there and cover me. I am moving in." "Sunday, I know that you can't be killed but charging in without a plan isn't exactly the plan." "Who is talking of charging in? Am just moving in and I will be done in no time. Just watch me. Am out." Taiwo com went dead. He quickly adjusted himself and hissed. Since that day at Baba Oluwo's house, a lot had changed. They suddenly evolved from part of a cult group to a group of elite assassins, using various gadgets. He, for example is currently had a Barret M98B, a type of sniper rifle as a weapon. Sunday on the other hand, just carried a pistol. That was another irony on its own. Since that day, Mayowa had unofficially made Sunday the second in command. When he protested, Mayowa told them why; Sunday's abilities had suddenly included the inability to die, therefore he had jumped a lot of steps to be the second. He had to calm down, especially as Sunday said that he will try and work with anyone that is assigned with him. But this looked like going solo. Sunday on the other hand, had a different plan in mind. After ending communication with Taiwo, he brought out his stone, placed it on a tree branch and immediately cut his finger. He then used the blood to make a symbol resembling a star trapped in a circle. All without a sound. Once he was done, the symbol disappeared and from the area marked, he could see the exterior of the house. Pulling out his pistol, he located the guards. As he located them, he pulled the trigger. They dropped dead one after the other, a bullet on each head. As Taiwo watched in horror from his vantage point, Sunday quickly switched to the interior and took out each guard, one by one until he got to the target. As the target looked at her guards fall down in a daze, she got shot on the head. Swiftly, noiseless and totally boring, but it was excellently accomplished. "Mission accomplished, Taiwo." Sunday said from his com. "Am moving out." Tade looked at the empty bunk which once contained Chuks bed in silence. It has been more than a week since he was killed and Tade had not fully recovered from the incident. He had started attending classes again- obviously life had to go on but he still felt awkward. Made had cried heavily ( for a guy) during the first week. He felt a good part of the guilt since he was the once who had pushed Chuks towards the police. Shittu felt bad but did not mourn or show any sign of sorrow. When Tade accosted him, Shittu reminded the Law student that they all have their lives and that Chuks should have known when it was too much to handle. Tade was more bothered with who killed Chuks than the pain of his death. From the little he had deduced the people who got Chuks received the information about him of recent. Tade suspected the officers in duty and his suspicion was also shared with the former DPO, who had stated that the investigation was compromised. He did not want to go to that police station again, in fact he did not want to have anything to do with them. But he knew nothing of the information that led to Chuks death and that bothered him. If Chuks killer had it in mind that they were two people and Tade's identity was with him, then Tade was not safe. Especially as Dotun had been released! **************** Dotun looked at his watch for the umpteenth time. He hated anyone delaying him, especially if it was a girl. He had to go to the party with this half-bleached, quarter-sun baked girl. Of course she was beautiful and had 'something upstairs' but she was also an example of why bleaching was not good, with all the visible parts of her body fair like Bianca Ojukwu but her inner thighs as dark as Mercy Johnson. Of course he had seen her inner thighs, in fact he had seen everything but had not 'entered the place', as it was during the prep that he was called for that class which he got arrested for. "Monica! We will be late! Do quick jare!" He shouted. "Am sorry oh, its this bra that is giving me problems." She replied from inside her room. Dotun hissed and allowed his mind to drift away from the immediate issue to that of Chuks. It was when he got out of jail that he realized that Chuks was killed. Of course he did not authorize it, and even more surprising was the fact that he was not pleased with what happened. While Mayowa's handling of the Adejumobi's and Sunday's killing abilities pleased him, Dotun felt that Chuks case could be dealt differently, even forgiven sef. Chuks was more than a class rep, he was the leader of the class. He stood up for many of them when they were in trouble and had even helped Dotun a few times when it was in his control. Chuks was a calm and reasonable person, who according to Dotun deserved to live. That's why he will attend Chuks burial. "I am ready, Dotun." Monica said, jolting him to the present. Monica looked sweet, if not a bit slutty when she came out, as she wore a bum-short that defined the term 'slut', while the caption on her black T-shirt was all inviting, as it read: Catch me if you can. Of course Dotun was not bothered, in fact he liked to see this side of her as it was not a common occurrence. Monica, for all her slutty intentions that night was a virgin, something he confirmed before he got arrested. He had not had sex with her, but fingering her was enough for him to realize that her hymen was intact. So he enjoyed the sight in front of him before moving out. When they got to the party at Archi Studio, Monica quickly joined the crowd as Dotun locked his car. He was not bothered, in fact he preferred it that way rather than having her police him around. His eyes were looking earnestly for the sight of Chinedu, his Capone. They had planned meeting here for some business and even though Dotun was secretly planning to start his own cult group,he still had enough respect for Chinedu to honor his request. After scouring the area for fifteen minutes, he did not see Chinedu and decided to join Monica on the dance floor. As he got there, he saw an obviously drunk dude trying to start his quest inside Monica's pants. Puwa! A heavy slap resounded on the hall, giving everyone close to her enough notice. The dude was obviously stunned as he did not know when she turned around To be continued
29 Jun 2015 | 06:26
0 Likes
Aaaaah Dotun out????? Nawa oooo nigeria police. . . . Lol @dee kenyen girl.
29 Jun 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
chuks gone to soon
29 Jun 2015 | 08:18
0 Likes
Sunday u will soon meet ur end.... Tade pls be careful cos dose dat killed ur frnd wil soon cum after u.
29 Jun 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
R.I.P chuks........ Tade u av 2 b careful cause ua nxt n line...... Nxt in line 2 do wat.......? Nxt in line 2 die
29 Jun 2015 | 08:44
0 Likes
Hmmmm them jex they fall people like qoat.......I still feel 4 Chucks sha bt Tade is still covered bcos he did'nt report wid Chucks to the new Dpo and hence the qroup does'nt knw him as an accomplice.......he shld jex back off and let the sleepinq doq lie.....
29 Jun 2015 | 08:44
0 Likes
I pray 4 ur safety @Tade
29 Jun 2015 | 08:51
0 Likes
Chinedu is the one who haave been slapped i guess....
29 Jun 2015 | 09:21
0 Likes
Dotun I neva knew u hv such a good hrt, I wish u were already out b4 d decision abt chuks ws taken bt its too late nw
29 Jun 2015 | 09:26
0 Likes
tade always watch ur bak wen u r walking
29 Jun 2015 | 10:00
0 Likes
this one is strong......sunday nah sooo u take the kill ronke's family members one by one,every begining haz an end.... sooo dotun sef no like the way dem kill chuks,kaiiiiiii dis life is short,i thought he is unremorseful oya tade u sef,u gast dey calculate ur steps naw oooo
29 Jun 2015 | 10:11
0 Likes
Chai dis is corruption @its peak hw can Dotun or watever dey call him be out to soon without any torture our educational and security systems are dwindling down @ a very high rate ooo ..........bt all dsame he must b caught 1 day unawares ....Rip to Chuks I kw Tade will nt jst go lyk dat He and His brother wil live to celebrate dier victory Interesting tori al dsame
29 Jun 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
Oh! What a Slap!!!
29 Jun 2015 | 10:37
0 Likes
I just wish tade will not die the way Andrew die
29 Jun 2015 | 10:39
0 Likes
Dis sunday guy tink say he is untouchable? Infact make him come meet me ago shw am sey he light pass corton, nonsense
29 Jun 2015 | 10:46
0 Likes
Following
29 Jun 2015 | 11:16
0 Likes
Dis is wat I call security system problem, hw corrupt can dis country get?... And I don't understand d last phase of dis episode
29 Jun 2015 | 11:36
0 Likes
I wonda hw dis story wil end
29 Jun 2015 | 11:38
0 Likes
Bt mayowa no try atal, see dotun dey even pity chuck.. Nigeria hmmmm. Nxt plz
29 Jun 2015 | 12:34
0 Likes
Police is ur friend indeed. E don red as Dotun don show face
29 Jun 2015 | 12:57
0 Likes
hope z nt ur capano u slap@dotun
29 Jun 2015 | 13:57
0 Likes
Chuks Don Go, Jst Lyk Dt
29 Jun 2015 | 14:17
0 Likes
Hmmm, Dotun dn open foul yansh
29 Jun 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm Chuks didn't deserve to die at all
29 Jun 2015 | 15:29
0 Likes
who got d slap? well Sunday you're digging your own grave.
29 Jun 2015 | 16:11
0 Likes
So worried abt Tade
29 Jun 2015 | 16:17
0 Likes
Next
29 Jun 2015 | 18:09
0 Likes
Sunday just dey form badoo E don 4get say him na Member, I pity am
29 Jun 2015 | 18:23
0 Likes
NPF and there ways.
29 Jun 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
R.i.p chucks
29 Jun 2015 | 20:04
0 Likes
hmm..wat next
29 Jun 2015 | 20:12
0 Likes
*Sighs* so nw i av 2 keep checking next pages 4 d story on hia too...nt knwing dat more dan 5 pages is filled with comments... @Coolval uhmm...i dnt really think dat headline will wrk out..i think dey need action.. If u dnt mind i can give u a hint on doz ppl dat need 2 be banned/suspended until further notice...@least until dey knw aw 2 comment reasonably... Any1 dat comments 1. Following 2. Uhmmmmm 3. Wow 4. Ok continue 5. Ehya (inshort any1 dat makes unnecessary repitions..especially with monosyllablic words) abeg ban dat person...dey re causing nuisance here (i no kuku send anybdy)... Nd any1 dat comments consecutively on d same episode..without making sense... When u ban some ppl.. Odas will think b4 commenting... All i knw is dat..it is where one person power ends...datz where anoda one begins... Sooner or later.. Sunday will meet his doom... I've alwyz knwn dat Dotun will still go aqainst Scorpion..jez a matter of tym...
30 Jun 2015 | 01:35
0 Likes
Episode 46 The dude was obviously stunned as he did not know when she turned around and delivered him a slap. The drunkenness absorbed part of the pain as he tried to rejoin her in the dancing. Monica refused and walked away, prompting the guy to hold her and force her to dance with him. "Ki lo she yin? Here na party o, if you no wan dance, waka comot." He was still holding her. "Are you mad? Stop holding my hand, filthy pig!" Another slap followed the statement, leading to people gathering around the couple. "E be like say you no sabi who I be? See, if I handle you, you will regret yourself. Better comport yourself make we enjoy wetin we wan do." "She don talk say she no wan dance, bros free am abeg." Dotun stepped in. He knew where this may lead to and he did not like it. "Oga, nobody put mata make you come do judge! Na my babe be this?" "Who be your babe?" Monica shouted. "See, better leave me alone before he handles you, because......." The dude launched a slap at her, sending her on her knees temporarily. This last action signaled to Dotun that it was enough and he had to respond. As the drunk was about starting a guttural laughter, Dotun landed two quick punches on his back, before sending a couple of kicks too. The dude, now cleared of the drink, stood up and charged towards Dotun. A fight was about to start!
30 Jun 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
As he was about to lunge at Dotun, a hand from nowhere dragged him back. "Ibukun, are you alright at all?" A tall, dark dude said, forcing Ibukun to rearrange himself. "See how you are disgracing us here, not to talk of the guy you are fighting with." Ibukun still angry, decided to pick his cloth accessories(a wristwatch and a band) and the damaged pieces of his phone before leaving. The tension eased off as quickly as it got started, though the party had ended for Monica as she angrily walked to the car. At that moment, Dotun spotted Chinedu who signaled at him to come. The two men met and discussed something that did not take long. Once they were done, Dotun carried himself and walked straight to his car, humming to himself before driving both he and Monica home. ************************ Nifemi looked at her watch and sighed again. It was ten pm and Wale will probably be growling in his stomach. To be fair though, she had tried her best to make this work; in fact she has not recalled anytime she had put so much effort in the relationship. She may not have conceded as much as she did some others, but she had worked hard. She woke up around 4 am to prepare for the day and she makes sure breakfast is ready for Wale before she leaves for the hospital. And by breakfast, she means a proper breakfast, not that 'bread and tea' crap. She works hard in the hospital and if she is not on night duty, she will arrive home around 7pm, take or leave 30 minutes of traffic jam. Then she goes ahead and cooks the food for the night, barely resting before handling the food. She still tries to perform her other 'wifely' duties as at when due, which is no easy feat when your husband is a young adventurous dude. Yet she knew it is not enough. Wale is an African man, and as such abhors the 'twice a day' feeding formula, not to talk of days like this when she is so busy that she arrives late. At least he is a bit understanding to her plight. As she drove through the now empty streets, she wondered how long it will take before he snaps. Meanwhile Wale was done making cassava pudding (garri or eba) and was eating the pudding with Egusi soup when Nifemi walked in. "Wale, where did you see Egusi soup?" She looked stunned. Wale looked up and faced her. "So you think I can't cook abi? See as you are looking at me! I use to cook before I met my first wife. So you can cook? I hope this food is not poisoned oh!" Nifemi said, chuckling. "Eh? You are doubting my ability to cook?" Wale said, sounding serious. He then took a mold of the eba and dipped it in the soup, "Oya taste it." He held it up to her mouth. "You want to feed me?" Nifemi said, making funny faces at the mold. "I won't take." She shook her head like a small kid. "Nifemi, take jare." "I am not taking it." "So I can't feed my wife? Common, take it, the food is getting cold." "Wale, don't bother." Nifemi walked towards the room. "Okay, be doing shakara for me. Sha don't taste from my soup or eat from my eba." "I will make rice! She concluded." As she got to the kitchen, she peeped into the soup and saw all the meat inside. "Hmn." She looked at the food. This food looks well garnished and furnished. She took one shaki and one bukutur. "This actually tastes good." She smiled, chewing the meat away. She looked towards the dining room and then picked another piece of meat, this time a piece of liver and walked towards the room. ********************** Two weeks later, Tade was in Okija, watching his friend been buried. He was at the sermon, watching Chuks father shake his head sorrowfully. His mother was not there; she had been on admission since she heard about his death. His father and his sister were the ones present at the burial. The sister was quite beautiful despite her sorrow and if it was another setting, Tade would have tried to make a convo with her. As he stared at the coffin which Chuks laid, he thought about a lot of things. How come people feed on others sorrow? How can someone be content, even have affinity for killing? The sorrow in the area was weighing him down. As Chuks was committed to earth and people began to disperse, Tade caught a glimpse of Dotun! To be continued
30 Jun 2015 | 04:47
0 Likes
Dotun is also here to pay his last respect to Chucks the class rep........i wonder wad pleasure people derive 4rm makinq other people bitter and sorrowful......
30 Jun 2015 | 05:42
0 Likes
hmmm comments *reserved*
30 Jun 2015 | 05:47
0 Likes
...And he cowardly ran away...nt much details in dix episode as i cn summarize it in 3 sentences
30 Jun 2015 | 05:48
0 Likes
Hm rip chuks hm
30 Jun 2015 | 05:56
0 Likes
R.I.P chuks. Tade beware of Dotun,although i knw actor no d die 4 film. . . . Cari on.
30 Jun 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
Coolval, asides the fact that the caveat you stated is not enough. I also think that banning readers from the blog, as tennie suggested, because they expressed their feelings, concerning a particular story is rash and ludicrous. The ever-best option is to remove completely, the option that provides for the total post of a reader. Everyone is entitled to speak his/her mind, whether it is reasonable or not is not for anyone to decide. There will surely be confusion in the camp. Ride on writer!!
30 Jun 2015 | 06:10
0 Likes
Hmmm
30 Jun 2015 | 06:22
0 Likes
Dotun is bad, that is obvious but he never wanted Chuks dead. He is at least good 2 sm extent. He came 2 pay his last respect 2 his class rep
30 Jun 2015 | 06:29
0 Likes
Rip chuks tade pls be careful
30 Jun 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
@tenniebenson and @coolval, what do u mean dat they shud ban dose that are commenting uhmm or wow in as much as nobody use abusive language on each oda.our comment is just 4 u 2 knw dat we're following the story nt dat our comment will give u guidelines in writing the story.
30 Jun 2015 | 06:51
0 Likes
Abeg make Tade no make stupid move n endanger his life ooooooooo.
30 Jun 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
At long last, d brave innocent boy s laid 2 mother earth, CHUKS, PAINFULL EXIT... Tade, jst free Dotun, dnt questin him, he neva wishd chukz death... @wind, Who tel u say actor no dy die, broz mi e b lyk say u no watch film wela... Sha 4 dz kind 1 actor no dy died... Tade wishin u al da best... B strong nd man enuf, u shal win...
30 Jun 2015 | 07:37
0 Likes
no pro dear tade,just watch ur back
30 Jun 2015 | 08:01
0 Likes
Tade u beta B careful
30 Jun 2015 | 08:02
0 Likes
Smilling... I didnt have d intention of commenting on dis particular episode...cos dere is nothing 2 say abt it...jez 2 watch...but some comments need answers..which i'll give... @John maybe u didnt check my first complain... I didnt suggest banning.. I suggested total post being removed..cos it seems datz what some ppl re aiming @ ryt nw.. So get it straight.. Nd nw dat Val as said..its banning.. U expect me 2 say its bad? Giving unnecessary comments is annoying 2 me..nd i only said my mind..its left 2 d admin 2 do sometin or not...its only increasing d pages 4 nothing.... Repititions upon repitions... Dere re better tinz 2 post...nd its not a must 2 comment on each episode if u av nothing 2 say.. We are all matured here..nd we shld knw what irrelevant comments means... @Larah well.. 2 show dat u re following a story can be done in diffrnt ways... Simply make sensible comments dat can give info or make ppl learn 4rm ur reasoning... Giving comments like uhmmmm or stuffs like dat shows u really dnt understand what u re reading..nd u re jez following d crowd..cos datz part of repititions... Yeah we re entitled 2 our own opinion... But keeping quiet is far much better dan giving irrelevant opinion(s)... I also see no reason why u cnt post ur comment @ once... U can simply space it out..instead of posting one..nd den within seconds u posted anoda #yawns# its wasting our pages abeg... There is no need 2 get angry here... If u dnt post irrelevant comments.... Where is d ban coming 4rm?
30 Jun 2015 | 08:03
0 Likes
Tade,dnt do anytin funny oh
30 Jun 2015 | 08:07
0 Likes
Hmm r.i.p chuks bt tade be careful oo
30 Jun 2015 | 08:35
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm, d way sum people take Dey tlk 4 here dey make me vex wel wel, Thank God say Some people no b ADMIN oh. (no hard felling sha) Larah I agree wit U sha,cus sum people comment just 2 appreciate d writer nd let him knw dat dey are wit him. Tade no worri, dotun just wan pay him last respect,
30 Jun 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
*feelings*
30 Jun 2015 | 09:35
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm. One of d tins y I tink I will stay in north central an school. Am so scared of d east an west institution. Dis cultist tins dey fear me. Nice story anyway.
30 Jun 2015 | 10:19
0 Likes
@charlesfinbzy thanks jare
30 Jun 2015 | 11:14
0 Likes
I dor show like James bond oooo Please tade don't confront dortun oo I'm begging you!!!
30 Jun 2015 | 11:24
0 Likes
well sha,i no dey too comment although I've read almost all the stories in this forum even though nobody dey invite me. . i'll say I be ghost reader. Bt some comments dey funny sha. Abeg make una no fight ooo@ pple wey dey exchange words for here. #lol I think Tade will try to monitor Dotun since he saw him (Dotun) first. he's nt naive not to know that confronting Dotun or informing the police means endangering his life. lets see what happens! But wait ooo,is this a true life story?
30 Jun 2015 | 13:24
0 Likes
Dotun really made it der, am glad he paid his lst respect 2 chuks. Wale u could hv called me 2 come nd cook 4 u, u chased ur wife out 2 marry an extra busy woman nd nw u ar d master chef of d house
30 Jun 2015 | 13:35
0 Likes
I jst read some comments abt d banning due 2 irrelevant comments, I see no reason y we should argue here abt wat comment is irrelevant or not cos I believe only d admin knws dat. Som1 commenting uhmmmm, following or stuffs like dat does nt mean he/she doesn't undstnd wat dey read, doz pple alone knws d reason y dey ar making doz comments. Nd as 4 d said pple commenting twice or more dan dat, der mst b reason 4 dat too, 4 instance after u type ur first comment nd submit, some other thing might jst come up in ur brain 2 comment wen ur first comment is already submitted den u wl hv 2 comment d second tym. D admin didn't specify d comments dat he regards as irrelevant nd he didn't ask 4 suggestions either. Its left 4 him 2 dictate d ones he consider irrelevant nd ban whosoever is involved. Let's nt take anytin personal here nd let d admin do his wrk his own way. Admin if u consider any of my comments irrelevant nd ban me, I wl gladly accept. #NoHardFeelings#
30 Jun 2015 | 14:00
0 Likes
Dotun here, hmmmm!
30 Jun 2015 | 14:01
0 Likes
Instead of you to be blaming yourself for not cooking for your (said) husband you're there eating the meats inside the pot.... I hope the (said) family works out... himmm..... About the party stuff I guess war is coming....
30 Jun 2015 | 14:30
0 Likes
Hop u could seen/know wot happened 2 chucks nw @Tade..so b careful
30 Jun 2015 | 14:41
0 Likes
larah U welcome, delight nice 1
30 Jun 2015 | 15:57
0 Likes
I wonder what dey made d edit option 4..if its not 2 add or correct an already posted comment... Only a coward wont be direct... I'm nt an admin..so u dnt need 2 start tnkn God 4 dat,using (some ppl).. Lolzz.. Orishirishi...my post vex u.. Me i no send o..(nd its nt like i'm excluded 4rm a ban)... So just dnt give ur sef H.B.P #scoffs# abeg i no get tym 2 waste ontop dis kind matter aqain..... Sha no use ur head knack wall...cos i think a transformer will be much better... I jez dey laugh 4 hia sha... Ogbeni! Ko easy #yawns# plz post d next episode jae..
30 Jun 2015 | 18:37
0 Likes
tade plz take heart nd plz dnt make any move becos dotun also feel bad abt d died of ur friend
30 Jun 2015 | 20:23
0 Likes
Episode 47 He wanted to advance towards him, but he decided otherwise. For one, what's the advantage of him going after Dotun? What will he be gaining from such activity? He could not possibly fight Dotun, nor can he accost him without exposing himself. And Dotun is as dangerous as ever. Tade quickly left the burial with a heavy heart. The Monday after Chuks burial, Mr Kunle Falade called him. "Good morning sir." Tade said immediately after picking the call. "Good Morning, Tade. I want to see you in my office immediately." "Sir, we have International Jurisprudence right now and I can't afford......" "Okay, what about after that class?" "I will have two other classes after that class." Mr Kunle paused for a moment. "See me by 3pm today." "Okay sir." Tade dropped the call. Throughout the whole day, Tade was unsettled. In as much as he rather friendly with Mr Kunle, he felt that something was not right. Why he had that feeling, he did not know. He could not even place it. As soon as he was done for the day, he carried his bag and left, assigning most of his work to his assistant. "Tade, where are you going?" Tade turned and saw Wande. His heart shook and he swallowed saliva. Wande was on black and white, customary of Law students. However, her black skirt was so short that he could see her fresh, sweet thighs and she opened a button too much, showing her cleavage. Tade could swear that she wore no bra as he could see her nipples. Two guys whistled past her, emphasising the manner of dress she wore. Luckily for Tade, she now had another love interest, although he was not sure how they were going. "Wande, wwwhat's up?" Tade caught himself stammering, causing a snicker from Wande. "Na wa o! This small dressing is making you to choke? You don turn SU?" Wande joked. Tade smiled and coordinated himself well. "No na, you sabi say you are too much. Even the strongest players will feel like novice in front of you, especially like this." Wande laughed heartily with Tade joining. When they were done teasing themselves, Wande asked him a question. "Tade, what's wrong with you today?" "Nothing." "What do you mean by nothing? Your eyes were wondering in class today and your mind was not in the class. I know that something is bothering you." "Its nothing." Tade replied. He may be more friendly with her but it does not remove the fact that she was one of them. "I have somewhere to go." He shrugged her off and quickly walked away. He stayed off the faculty until it was 3 pm and walked straight to Mr Kunle's office. "Good afternoon sir." He met Mr Kunle at the entrance as he saw a visitor off. "Good afternoon." Mr Kunle answered before ushering him inside. "I heard about your friend, Tade. He started. Am sorry about what happened to him." Tade nodded his head in appreciation. "I wanted to answer your question, the one about your brother." Tade's eyes lit up, while Mr Kunle bowed his head a bit and scratched his forehead. "Andrew was a good friend I met while in school. We both belonged to the 'Evolvers', on anti-cult group. He was the leader of that group before he was killed." Mr Kunle said. "Do you know the saying: Love your neighbor as yourself? Andrew disobeyed that law repeatedly. We all knew that our lives were not safe doing such stuff, but we were young and wild, with strong passions to change this school, just like you and your friend. But the fact is that there are some things too big to change, some people too big to challenge and so acts too big to be safe. Andrew did all of these." "We went after cult members and we were strong enough to stop a good number of them. But Andrew always wanted to cut the head of the snake, and he charged in recklessly." Mr Kunle paused for a moment and continued. "he went after the Ravens and their leader Kareem, who was the most feared cult member in the south-west. I tried talking him off it but he was too stubborn and refused to listen. He managed to arrest Kareem, but he was killed before he could enjoy his victory." "You see Kareem was an indispensable tool to many important people in this country, so they arranged his release before the day ended. Kareem did not rest but immediately kidnapped Andrew and killed him. The night Andrew got Kareem arrested was the night he died." "As soon as he was dead, the 'Evolvers' scattered and at the end I joined a cult group." Tade hairs stood at that revelation. "I could have continued but Jesus arrested me, so I left the group, though I barely made it alive." Mr Kunle looked at Tade intensely. "I can't support what cults do, I have seen enough of they do to know better. Many of them don't live good lives after and very few manage to leave cultism alive." Tade was uncomfortable with all what he heard. "Why are you telling me this?" "Because you may think of joining a cult in order to avenge your friend." "God forbid!" Tade shouted,snapping his fingers backwards. "I have heard that before from people who eventually joined and I know that cult guys come after your kind of person. So I warn you, don't join any cult. You can leave" While Tade was pondering on what Mr Kunle had said, Dotun and the Red Axe were preparing for a showdown with the Ravens. The Ravens had changed leadership recently, meaning that someone killed their former leader. While the death of their leader, who is better known as Nightcrawler pained Scorpion, he did not see too much to it, but the following week the Ravens killed Jimmy Flow and that can't be accepted. He swore that if it meant sending the whole town ablaze, he will avenge Jimmy Flow. So finally, the showdown Dotun wanted finally came. He had been waiting for this moment, when he will have the chance to finish off the idiot called Shina in his department. Since that day that he challenged Dotun, the leader of the Made Men had bid his time and waited for his chance. Now it has arrived. Scorpion looked at everyone around him and smiled. Every able body member was present, even those on assignments and short-term missions. Only the sick and those on long, perilous missions were absent. His look suddenly changed from happy to serious. I am happy and at the same time sad. Scorpion said. "I am happy, because I can see my comrades in arms all around me. I am sad that everyone that supposed to be here is not here." This statement brought a sea of murmurs and sighs. Scorpion waited for them to finish their little 'meetings' before coughing aloud, bringing everyone's attention back. "Jimmy Flow, one of our brothers was killed yesterday by those grunts called the Ravens. We have tolerated them long enough and it was my fault, thinking that their leader will hold them in check. Now that leader is dead. Scorpion spoke, veins threatening to burst out of his head. That leader was killed by them and then they turned to Jimmy, our own Jimmy! Will you accept that?" "No!" The answer was unanimous. Scorpion then walked forward and brought out a strange axe, which seemed to be coated in blood. He then moved and cut his finger with it, bringing blood forth before passing it to Dotun, who did the same and passed it to the next person. In time, all of them have pierced themselves with the axe. "The fact that we know peace does not mean that we can't fight a war. Therefore, I declare that all members of the Ravens either on campus or in town is a persona non grata on this campus and will be treated as such!" This brought out cheers from everybody. "Millicent!" Scorpion called out immediately as a young man came forth with some papers. "Have everyone received this paper?" They all waved their copies in the air. "Those names and locations are the names of all those in the Raven and where they live. Dotun will lead the assault to the places that are marked while you can kill the others." "Today, I declare war on the Ravens!" Scorpion said, throwing the axe on the ground They all shouted, many with anguish as they made their move to different places. Dotun's eyes and mind was fixed at a particular fellow. That fellow was Shina. Moving through the grasses and thickets covering their existence, Dotun and Mayowa led the rest to the Ravens hideout where Blade and Kira were gisting and stroking their ladies. Within a minute, both Blade and Kira dropped dead, while Dotun moved to burn the hideout, seizing and destroying all their weapons. From there, they all went to different locations. Dotun, having picked Mayowa and Sunday to floow him, made for Shina's house on Ede road, in town. Shina was runinh a party with some of his friends and their girls when Dotun burst in. Everyone, on the ground! Dotun said, shooting into the air. Immediately everyone found themselves on the ground, with Sunday making sure everyone complied. The fear of shotguns ( carried by Mayowa) and rifles ( carried by Dotun and Sunday) was enough to make most people obey without resistance. Shina, who was a cultist, was not to be easily swayed. Dotun, what are you doing here? He bellowed. How dare you attack this gathering. Oya boys! Shina shouted, calling for backup. No one responded. He looked around, a bit stunned. Guys! He shouted again, a bit of panic evident in his voice. Still no answer. No one is coming to help you. Dotun said, walking calmly and quietly. You dared me, Shina.You dared to dare me during an incourse and you think you can escape scot-free? My guys, whats the secret rule of our cult? Forgiveness is a sin! Sunday and Mayowa chorused. And that's how it is, Shina. Your people killed an important person to us and now we are here to pay you back. Shina's eyes widened as he tried to make an appeal with them but Dotun ignored him, sending him down with a shot. As Shina fell to the ground, his colleagues in the Ravens were following suit. The Bla.ck Axe was painting the town red with blood! [b]End of Part 1; Click the link below for season 2 [/b] https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/the-activist-season-2/
1 Jul 2015 | 04:54
0 Likes
Waiting. Patiently 4 part 2
1 Jul 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
Wow....... I can't wait 2 read the 2nd Part of viz......the war between these two frats is becominq more bloody and danqerous........ Tade Datz a very qood advice from Mr.Kunle so plz jex listen to him.......Waitinq.....
1 Jul 2015 | 05:26
0 Likes
d war has startd...... Mre blood will flow........ Cnt wait for part two...to begin
1 Jul 2015 | 05:28
0 Likes
Wow... So Nightcrawler is dead... Nd nw its gettn extra bloody... Every iota of conscience is absent in d life of diz cultist..... Part 2 will be uhmmm extraordinarily bloody
1 Jul 2015 | 05:33
0 Likes
waiting for d second part
1 Jul 2015 | 05:54
0 Likes
So mr kunle don taste hot nd cold. Tade pls stay calm to be sure of ur safety. . . . Ride on boss.
1 Jul 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
wow!!! part 2
1 Jul 2015 | 06:03
0 Likes
Choi.. na this kind thing i dey like..make dem dey paint the sef red with real blood..
1 Jul 2015 | 06:08
0 Likes
Cnt wait 2 read d part 2,welldone @Coolval
1 Jul 2015 | 06:16
0 Likes
I have this feeling that Tade won't heed to that advice.
1 Jul 2015 | 06:24
0 Likes
chai! Chai!! Dotun!!! Dhis blood u are sharing, there is God ooo
1 Jul 2015 | 06:39
0 Likes
hmm gonna bcome more bloody
1 Jul 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
Dotun nd Sunday na rebel Hmmmmmmm, wanted 2 b quite Bt kant stand dat word As d saying goes,( d sweetness of a mad man is best knw 2 d mad Man) onli A COWARD KNWS A COWARD
1 Jul 2015 | 06:49
0 Likes
Let the count start!
1 Jul 2015 | 06:52
0 Likes
I think Tade will try to join the Anti-cult group. sha,lets watch nd see what happens! when will the part 2 be updated bikonu?
1 Jul 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
Olorí di orí-è mú... War time!!! Its time to start counting scores..... Campus upside down... Show time!!!
1 Jul 2015 | 07:21
0 Likes
Nice, Waiting 4 Part 2
1 Jul 2015 | 07:31
0 Likes
Wow....... Rilli kul...... Bt dotun will surely meet hez own end..... Cnt wait 4 d part 2.....
1 Jul 2015 | 07:56
0 Likes
A vewi gud idea 4 Tade. Can't wait 4 d part 2 ooo
1 Jul 2015 | 07:56
0 Likes
Wow, please when is part 2 starting? I can't wait any more.!!
1 Jul 2015 | 08:28
0 Likes
Interesting,d war hd jst began! jst cnt wait 4 d part 2..
1 Jul 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
Oh jeez Dz is getting bloody dan I imagined oooo
1 Jul 2015 | 09:09
0 Likes
Hu paintin d town red the unsong war hm
1 Jul 2015 | 09:44
0 Likes
Jus bring part 2 hurry up... am sure tade wil join one group... cultism or anti-cultism
1 Jul 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Dis is jst d beginning, am patiently waiting 4 d part two
1 Jul 2015 | 10:22
0 Likes
Mehn so dis story don go far reach lik dis,una no dey wait 4 person sef,lolz am back sha,pls insert part 2....
1 Jul 2015 | 12:43
0 Likes
pls make part 2 follow soon coz diz story sweet die
1 Jul 2015 | 13:29
0 Likes
so d war just start dis is just d begining still waiting for season 2
1 Jul 2015 | 13:35
0 Likes
Tade,i pray nufin happens 2u mbok
1 Jul 2015 | 13:35
0 Likes
o ga ooooo why diz killin nw i hate blood
1 Jul 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
wooow nyc story
1 Jul 2015 | 15:46
0 Likes
Its becoming more bloody. Can't wait for the part 2
1 Jul 2015 | 17:06
0 Likes
Tade abeg listen to D's advice o
1 Jul 2015 | 17:29
0 Likes
cnt wait too lng 4 d part2...d story ado very interesting aboho
2 Jul 2015 | 04:38
0 Likes
write now, i cnt but give kudos to d writer. Cnt wait for season 2 o
2 Jul 2015 | 15:29
0 Likes
D Activist...
2 Jul 2015 | 17:01
0 Likes
Oh goodness! B fast wt d part 2
2 Jul 2015 | 19:34
0 Likes
What an ineresting story. Waiting 4 Part 2
3 Jul 2015 | 01:37
0 Likes
writer u get mouth
3 Jul 2015 | 19:00
0 Likes
really waiting for part 2, I hope it comes in a short time.
4 Jul 2015 | 02:36
0 Likes
Part 2 neva show.....? Y na.....?
5 Jul 2015 | 08:58
0 Likes
<next> post Please
5 Jul 2015 | 10:48
0 Likes
I beg make we continue pls
8 Jul 2015 | 03:13
0 Likes
Ride on..... Nice work
9 Jul 2015 | 12:39
0 Likes
we still waiting please, or should we get our minds off this story?
11 Jul 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
Hey whats up wit dis piece?
18 Jul 2015 | 03:43
0 Likes
Pls wen r u updating dis story???
24 Jul 2015 | 14:53
0 Likes
Abeg wen is p2 starting?
24 Jul 2015 | 19:34
0 Likes
Season 2
2 Aug 2015 | 15:46
0 Likes
@coolval22 pls what happen to dis story? it looks like abandoned project to me so do something abt it
12 Aug 2015 | 09:41
0 Likes
Brother coolval biko.post season 2 na. Ya vallers are waiting
16 Aug 2015 | 11:16
0 Likes
...i tot he was tied wit rope,hw did he manage to steal d knife then??
19 Aug 2015 | 02:41
0 Likes
Mehn dx z pathetic... See as dem dey pple drop like fowls... From Andrew 2 ortega 2 kolede beinq hospitalized 2 ronke 2 chuks 2 shoot out btw d 2 dread cult n s.w... Tade dx warninq z enouqh 4 u 2 b careful... U have mr. Kunle 2 counsel... B wise...
23 Aug 2015 | 22:00
0 Likes
Watin 4 part 2 inpatiently
7 Sep 2015 | 17:47
0 Likes
nice one
26 Nov 2015 | 07:38
0 Likes
Nyc story
27 Feb 2016 | 04:59
0 Likes
Wow interesting story
9 Apr 2016 | 06:41
0 Likes
Pls send me the link to The Activist part2
9 Apr 2016 | 06:44
0 Likes
@Coolval222 pls I need the link to season 2 of this story
15 Apr 2016 | 14:19
0 Likes
Let's watch out for part 2
10 May 2016 | 21:07
0 Likes
Click the link below for season 2 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/the-activist-season-2/
17 May 2016 | 08:00
0 Likes
cool story, don't forget to vote for @lizzy22 as miss Coolval 2016 today. thanks
5 Jul 2016 | 03:47
0 Likes
Nice story
22 Jul 2016 | 09:15
0 Likes
towards a help for humanity
7 Aug 2016 | 04:05
0 Likes
this are my kinda stories
7 Aug 2016 | 12:14
0 Likes
nice one
7 Aug 2016 | 12:15
0 Likes
youre the best va
7 Aug 2016 | 12:16
0 Likes
Nice story Thumbs up
10 Aug 2016 | 05:37
0 Likes
so tragic... #still on point
21 Dec 2017 | 18:53
0 Likes
@episode Two Hope You Finish That Run
25 May 2021 | 16:19
0 Likes
I'm Not Sure About Your Escape @Episode Three
25 May 2021 | 16:26
0 Likes
Interesting
7 Feb 2022 | 01:12
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
7 Feb 2022 | 01:18
0 Likes
Wow
7 Feb 2022 | 01:21
0 Likes
Nawa bribe hmmmm
7 Feb 2022 | 01:26
0 Likes
Keep it going
7 Feb 2022 | 01:33
0 Likes
warning Alert
7 Feb 2022 | 01:37
0 Likes
Following
7 Feb 2022 | 01:47
0 Likes
Too bad
7 Feb 2022 | 01:53
0 Likes
chai trouble
7 Feb 2022 | 01:58
0 Likes
Some people no get joy o
7 Feb 2022 | 02:03
0 Likes
Observing
7 Feb 2022 | 02:09
0 Likes
What a pity
7 Feb 2022 | 02:16
0 Likes
Oga tade face ur studies
7 Feb 2022 | 02:22
0 Likes
Tade becareful
7 Feb 2022 | 02:27
0 Likes
Korede something must kill a man remember dat
7 Feb 2022 | 02:34
0 Likes
High blood pressure dey tade so reduce ur thinking issues
7 Feb 2022 | 02:39
0 Likes
Korede wetin be ur stress free the girl
7 Feb 2022 | 02:43
0 Likes
Becareful chuks
7 Feb 2022 | 02:47
0 Likes
Let's wait and see what happens
7 Feb 2022 | 02:57
0 Likes
What a letter?
7 Feb 2022 | 03:02
0 Likes
hmmmmmm
7 Feb 2022 | 03:06
0 Likes
Toke becareful becos chuks' head is in danger
7 Feb 2022 | 03:11
0 Likes
God help u tade
7 Feb 2022 | 03:18
0 Likes
Wtf
7 Feb 2022 | 03:27
0 Likes
Bad idea
7 Feb 2022 | 03:38
0 Likes
Oga tade don't start what u can't finish
7 Feb 2022 | 03:43
0 Likes
Heartless people
7 Feb 2022 | 03:48
0 Likes
Who?
7 Feb 2022 | 03:53
0 Likes
NAWA
7 Feb 2022 | 03:57
0 Likes
Hmm dramas are yet to unfold
7 Feb 2022 | 04:06
0 Likes
Battle for justice
7 Feb 2022 | 04:10
0 Likes
Ride on
7 Feb 2022 | 04:16
0 Likes
Who is he?
7 Feb 2022 | 04:19
0 Likes
Desperation lead destruction
7 Feb 2022 | 04:26
0 Likes
#following
7 Feb 2022 | 04:32
0 Likes
Chai some people wicked o
7 Feb 2022 | 04:38
0 Likes
R.i.p chuks
7 Feb 2022 | 04:42
0 Likes
What d heck? Is dotun doing there
7 Feb 2022 | 04:51
0 Likes
The battle is taking another turn
7 Feb 2022 | 05:13
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.